FLORA OF SOUTHERN AFRICA
VOLUME 19
Editor: O.A. Leistner
ijfi'
Part 3: Anacardiaceae
Fascicle 1: Rhus
by RO. Moffett
INSTITUTE
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2016
https://archive.org/details/floraofsoutherna1931unse
FLORA OF SOUTHERN AFRICA
which deals with the territories of
SOUTH AFRICA, CISKEI, TRANSKEI, LESOTHO, SWAZILAND, BOPHUTHATSWANA,
NAMIBIA, BOTSWANA AND VENDA
VOLUME 19, PART 3: ANACARDIACEAE
FASCICLE 1: RHUS
by
R.O. Moffett
Scientific editor: O.A. Leistner
Technical editor: E. du Plessis
NATIONAL
Botanical
INSTITUTE
Pretoria
1993
Editorial Board
B.J. Huntley
R.B. Nordenstam
R.M. Polhill
J.J.A. van der Walt
National Botanical Institute, Cape Town, RSA
Natural History Museum, Stockholm, Sweden
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, UK
University of Stellenbosch, Stellenbosch, RSA
Typeset by S.S. Brink, NBI, Pretoria
Printed by Aurora Printers, Pretoria
Copyright ©, published by and obtainable from the
National Botanical Institute, Private Bag X101, Pretoria, 0001 Republic of South Africa
ISBN 1-874907-23-4
CONTENTS
New taxa and new combinations published in Volume 19, Part 3, Fascicle 1 iv
Introduction v
Plan of Flora of southern Africa vi
Preface viii
Rhus 1
Index 125
iii
NEW TAXA AND NEW COMBINATIONS PUBLISHED IN VOLUME 19,
PART 3, FASCICLE I*
Rhus dracomontana Moffett, sp. nov., p. 41
Rhus harveyi Moffett, sp. nov., p. 95
Rhus kwazuluana Moffett, sp. nov. , p. 71
Rhus maricoana Moffett, sp. nov., p. 110
Rhus sekhukhuniensis Moffett, sp. nov., p. 77
Rhus rigida Mill. var. margaretae Burn Davy ex Moffett, var. nov., p. 36
Rhus scytophylla Eckl. & Zeyh. var. dentata Moffett, var. nov., p. 93
Rhus laevigata L. var. laevigata forma cangoana Moffett, forma nov., p. 38
Rhus nebulosa Schonl. forma pubescens Moffett, forma nov., p. 40
Rhus tumulicola 5. Moore var. meeuseana (R. & A. Fernandes) Moffett forma pumila Moffett, forma nov. , p. 25
Rhus lucida L. forma elliptica (Sond.) Moffett, comb, et stat. nov., p. 81
Rhus lucida L. forma scoparia (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Moffett, comb, et stat. nov., p. 79
Rhus magalismontana Sond. subsp. coddii (R. & A. Fernandes ) Moffett, comb, et stat. nov., p. 57
Rhus magalismontana Sond. subsp. trifoliolata (Bak. f.) Moffett, comb, et stat. nov., p. 59
Rhus pyroides Burch, var. dinteri (Engl.) Moffett, comb, et stat. nov., p. 43
Rhus pyroides Burch, var. integrifolia (Engl.) Moffett, comb, nov., p. 45
Rhus rehmanniana Engl. var. glabrata (Sond.) Moffett, comb, nov., p. 49
Rhus rigida Mill. var. dentata (Engl.) Moffett, comb, nov., p. 37
Rhus tumulicola S. Moore var. meeuseana (R. & A. Fernandes) Moffett, comb, nov., p. 23
* Date of publication: September 1993
INTRODUCTION
This fascicle was compiled in accordance with the Guide for Contributors to the Flora of southern
Africa (compiled by Leistner, Ross & De Winter and available from the Editor, National Botanical
Institute, Private Bag X101, 0001 Pretoria).
The distribution areas shown on maps in this fascicle represent the distribution of the taxon
concerned only in the region covered by this flora.
The numbering of the genus is according to De Dalla Torre & Harms in their Genera Siphono-
gamarum (1900—1907).
v
PLAN OF FLORA OF SOUTHERN AFRICA
Cryptogam volumes will in future not be numbered, but will be known by the name of the group they cover. The number
assigned to the volume on Charophyta therefore becomes redundant.
Exotic families are marked with an asterisk.
Published volumes and parts are shown in italics.
INTRODUCTORY VOLUMES
The genera of southern African flowering plants
Vol. 1: Dicotyledons (published 1975)
Vol. 2: Monocotyledons (published 1976)
Botanical exploration of southern Africa (published 1981)
CRYPTOGAM VOLUMES
Charophyta (published as Vol. 9 in 1978)
Bryophyta: Part 1: Mosses: Fascicle 1: Sphagnaceae—Grimmiaceae (published 1981)
Fascicle 2: Gigaspermaceae— Bartramiaceae (published 1987)
Fascicle 3: Erpodiaceae— Hookeriaceae
Fascicle 4: Fabroniaceae— Polytrichaceae
Pteridophyta (published 1986)
FLOWERING PLANTS VOLUMES
Vol. 1: Stangeriaceae, Zamiaceae, Podocarpaceae, Pinaceae*. Cupressaceae, Welwitschiaceae , Typhaceae, Zosteraceae,
Potamogetonaceae, Ruppiaceae, Zannichelliaceae, Najadaceae, Aponogetonaceae, Juncaginaceae, Alismataceae,
Hydrocharitaceae (published 1966)
Vol. 2: Poaceae
Vol. 3: Cyperaceae, Arecaceae, Araceae, Lemnaceae, Flagella riaceae
Vol. 4: Part 1: Restionaceae
Part 2: Xyridaceae, Eriocaulaceae , Commelinaceae, Pontede riaceae, Juncaceae (published 1985)
Vol. 5: Part 1: Colchicaceae, Eriospermaceae, Asphodelaceae
Part 2: Alliaceae, Liliaceae* Hyacinthaceae
Part 3: Dracaenaceae, Asparagaceae, Luzuriagaceae, Smilacaceae (published 1992)
Vol. 6: Haemodoraceae, Amaryllidaceae, Hypoxidaceae, Tecophilaceae, Velloziaceae, Dioscoreaceae
Vol. 7: Iridaceae: Part 1: Nivenioideae, Iridoideae
Part 2: Ixioideae: Fascicle 1
Fascicle 2: Syringodea, Romulea (published 1983)
Vol. 8: Musaceae, Strelitziaceae, Zingiberaceae, Cannaceae* Burmanniaceae, Orchidaceae
Vol. 9: Casuarinaceae*, Piperaceae, Salicaceae, Myricaceae, Fagaceae* Ulmaceae, Moraceae, Cannabaceae*, Urticaceae,
Proteaceae
Vol. 10: Part 1: Loranthaceae, Viscaceae (published 1979)
Santalaceae, Grubbiaceae, Opiliaceae, Olacaceae, Balanophoraceae, Aristolochiaceae, Rafflesiaceae, Hydnoraceae,
Polygonaceae, Chenopodiaceae, Amaranthaceae, Nyctaginaceae
Vol. 11: Phytolaccaceae, Aizoaceae, Mesembryanthemaceae
Vol. 12: Portulacaceae, Basellaceae, Caryophyllaceae, Dlecebraceae, Cabombaceae, Nymphaeaceae, Ceratophyllaceae, Ranun-
culaceae, Menispermaceae, Annonaceae, Trimeniaceae, Lauraceae, Hemandiaceae, Papaveraceae, Fumariaceae
Vol. 13: Brassicaceae, Capparaceae, Resedaceae, Moringaceae, Droseraceae, Roridulaceae, Podostemaceae, Hydrostachy-
aceae (published 1970)
Vol. 14: Crassulaceae (published 1985)
Vol. 15: Vahliaceae, Montiniaceae, Escalloniaceae, Pittosporaceae, Cunoniaceae, Myrothamnaceae, Bruniaceae, Hamame-
lidaceae, Rosaceae, Connaraceae
VI
Vol. 16: Fabaceae: Part 1: Mimosoideae (published 1975)
Part 2: Caesalpinioideae (published 1977)
Part 3: Papilionoideae: Fascicle 1: Swartzieae-Robinieae
Fascicle 2: Indigofereae
Fascicle 3: Desmodieae, Phaseoleae
Fascicle 4: Psoraleeae-Galegeae
Fascicle 5: Loteae— Liparieae
Fascicle 6: Crotalarieae (Aspalathus) (published 1988)
Fascicle 7: Crotalarieae (Bolusia-Lebeckia)
Fascicle 8: Crotalarieae (Lotononis -Wiborgia)
Fascicle 9: Crotalarieae (Pearsonia- Argyrolobium), Genisteae (Cytisus— Ulex)
Vol. 17: Geraniaceae, Oxalidaceae
Vol. 18: Part 1: Linaceae, Erythroxylaceae, Zygophyllaceae, Balanitaceae
Part 2: Rutaceae
Part 3: Simaroubaceae, Burseraceae, Ptaeroxylaceae, Meliaceae (Aitoniaceae), Malpighiaceae (published 1986)
Vol. 19: Part 1: Polygalaceae, Dichapetalaceae
Part 2: Euphorbiaceae, Callitrichaceae, Buxaceae
Part 3: Anacardiaceae: Fascicle 1: Rhus (published 1993)
Fascicle 2: remaining genera
Aquifoliaceae
Vol. 20: Celastraceae, Icacinaceae, Sapindaceae, Melianthaceae, Greyiaceae, Balsaminaceae, Rhamnaceae, Vitaceae
Vol. 21: Part 1: Tiliaceae (published 1984)
Malvaceae, Bombacaceae, Sterculiaceae
Vol. 22: Ochnaceae, Clusiaceae, Elatinaceae, Frankeniaceae , Tamaricaceae, Canellaceae, Violaceae, Flacourtiaceae,
Tumeraceae, Passifloraceae, Achariaceae, Loasaceae, Begoniaceae, Cactaceae (published 1976)
Vol. 23: Geissolomaceae, Penaeaceae, Oliniaceae, Thymelaeaceae, Lythraceae, Lecythidaceae
Vol. 24: Rhizophoraceae, Combretaceae, Myrtaceae, Melastomataceae, Onagraceae, Trapaceae, Haloragaceae, Gunneraceae,
Araliaceae, Apiaceae, Comaceae
Vol. 25: Ericaceae
Vol. 26: Myrsinaceae, Primulaceae, Plumbaginaceae , Sapotaceae, Ebenaceae, Oleaceae, Salvadoraceae, Loganiaceae,
Gentianaceae, Apocynaceae (published 1963)
Vol. 27: Part 1: Periplocaceae, Asclepiadaceae (Microloma-Xysmalobium)
Part 2: Asclepiadaceae (Schizoglossum— Woodia)
Part 3: Asclepiadaceae (Asclepias— Anisotoma)
Part 4: Asclepiadaceae ( Brachystelma—Riocreuxia ) (published 1980)
Asclepiadaceae (remaining genera)
Vol. 28: Part 1: Cuscutaceae, Convolvulaceae
Part 2: Hydrophyllaceae, Boraginaceae
Part 3: Stilbaceae, Verbenaceae
Part 4: Lamiaceae (published 1985)
Part 5: Solanaceae, Retziaceae
Vol. 29: Scrophulariaceae
Vol. 30: Bignoniaceae, Pedaliaceae, Martyniaceae, Orobanchaceae, Gesneriaceae, Lentibulariaceae, Acanthaceae,
Myoporaceae
Vol. 31: Part 1: Fascicle 1: Plantaginaceae, Rubiaceae (Rubioideae— first part)
Fascicle 2: Rubiaceae (Rubioideae — second part): Paederieae, Anthospermeae, Rubieae (published 1986)
Fascicle 3: Ixoroideae, Chinchonoideae
Part 2: . Valerianaceae, Dipsacaceae, Cucurbitaceae
Vol. 32: Campanulaceae, Sphenocleaceae, Lobeliaceae, Goodeniaceae
Vol. 33: Asteraceae: Part 1: Lactuceae, Mutisieae, ‘Tarchonantheae’
Part 2: Vemonieae, Cardueae
Part 3: Arctotideae
Part 4: Anthem ideae
Part 5: Astereae
Part 6: Calenduleae
Part 7: Inuleae: Fascicle 1: Inulinae
Fascicle 2: Gnaphaliinae (first par?)(published 1983)
Part 8: Heliantheae, Eupatorieae
Part 9: Senecioneae
vii
PREFACE
This revision of the southern African species of Rhus was based on the study of over 30 000 specimens
in 57 herbaria as well as on a careful study of the species in their natural habitats. Without the
field study it would not have been possible to delimit many of the species as their delimitation was
complicated by the presence of variable complexes apparently still undergoing speciation and also
by the great number of putative hybrids. The determination of herbarium specimens was further
complicated by the minute flowers and dioecy and the fact that two important diagnostic characters
such as habit and mature fruit morphology were usually not indicated or present on the sheets.
Characters that proved to be diagnostically important were habit, bark, branching pattern, spines,
basic leaflet shape, leaflet margins, leaflet length/width ratio, petioles, inflorescences, drupes, stones
and vestiture of leaves and fruit.
The species have been retained in Rhus L., rather than in Searsia F.A. Barkley, pending the results
of current research in South Africa and in the U.S.A. on the delimitation of the genera of the
Anacardiaceae.
A total of 72 species, 2 subspecies, 11 varieties and 5 forms were recognized as well as a further
8 provisional species whose position, through lack of sufficient material, must still be finalized.
This study formed part of a Ph.D. thesis at the University of Stellenbosch with Prof. J.J.A. van
der Walt as promoter.
The contribution of the following persons and institutions is gratefully acknowledged:
The respective Heads of the Department of Botany at the University of the Western Cape and
the University of the North where most of the work was done; Dr D.J.B. Killick who checked the
Latin diagnoses and the nomenclature; the artists Ellaphie Ward-Hilhorst and Claire Smith for their
drawings and Kendall L. Winter for subvention of some of the artwork; the C.S.I.R. for a travel
grant in the early stages of the revision and the curators of the many herbaria cited in the text.
viii
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
1
4594 RHUS
by R.O. Moffett*
(Literature references on p. 120)
Rhus L. , Species plantarum edn 1: 265 (1753) p.p.; L.: 129 (1754) p.p.; Willd.: 1477 (1798) p.p.;
Thunb.: 262 (1823) p.p.; DC.: 67 (1825) p.p.; G. Don: 69 (1832) p.p.; Eckl. & Zeyh.: 142 (1836);
Sond.: 504 (1860) p.p.; Benth. & Hook, f.: 418 (1865) p.p.; Engl.: 371 (188 3) p.p.; Diels: 568 (1898);
Engl.: 198 (1921); Schonl.: 3 (1930); Burtt Davy: 494 (1932); Adamson: 560 (1950); R. Fernandes:
351 (1966); R. & A. Fernandes: 590 (1966); Merxm. & A. Schreib.: 9 (1968); R.A. Dyer: 330
(1975); Compton: 329 (1976). Lectotype species: R. coriaria L. vide Brizicky: 62 (1963).
Deciduous or evergreen, armed or unarmed suffrutices, shrubs or trees, stems and branches
prominently lenticellate. Leaves alternate, exstipulate, simple or digitately 3- to 7-foliolate, leaflets
sessile or petiolulate. Inflorescences panicles, rarely racemes, axillary and terminal, flowers often
glomerulate, females fewer than males. Flowers minute, unisexual, very rarely bisexual, pedicellate
or subsessile, bracteate, bracts subulate; calyx segments (4)5(6), greenish or red, triangular, imbricate;
corolla segments (4)5(6), ovate to oblong, greenish yellow to whitish or red, imbricate, petals usually
twice as long as the sepals; disc prominent, patelliform, 5(— 10)-crenate; male flowers smaller than
females; stamens 5, filaments subulate, inserted below the disc, anthers 2-thecate, ovate, dorsifixed,
introrse, pistillode wanting; female flowers with tricarpellary syncarpous gynoecium, ovary oblique
to subglobose, unilocular with single anatropic ovule or rarely 2- or 3-locular with 2 or 3 ovules;
staminodes often present; styles 3, very rarely 4, apical, free or occasionally connate at base, cadu-
cous or persistent, stigmas minutely capitate. Fruit a small globoid or compressed drupe, exocarp
thin and chartaceous, mesocarp fleshy, waxy or resinous, endocarp stratified and bony; seed reni-
form, exalbuminous, compressed, testa thin. Figs 1-4.
A genus of 6 subgenera and about 200 species of tropical, subtropical and warm temperate countries with centres of distribution
in both hemispheres. All the African species belong to subg. Thezera.
Subgenus Thezera (DC.) K. Koch, Hortus Dendrologicus: 197 (1853). Lectotype species: R.
pentaphylla (Jacq.) Desf. ( R . thezera Pers.), vide Brizicky: 63 (1963).
R. sect. Sumac DC.: 67 (1825) p.p.
R. sect. Gerontogeae Engl.: 379 (1881).
Toxicodendron Mill. (1754) p.p.
Searsia F.A. Barkley: 472 (1942); F.A. Barkley: 57 (1965). Type species: S. pentaphylla (Jacq.) F.A. Barkley.
Separated from the other subgenera by a combination of temate leaves, panicles or racemes, resinous
mesocarp adhering to the bony endocarp and non-toxic organs.
A subgenus of about 116 species which are widely distributed in the ‘Old World’, occurring in Sicily, the Middle-East,
India, Nepal, Yunnan (China) and Africa. There are 11 species that occur outside Africa and about 111 in Africa of which
80 are found in the FSA region. Map 1.
The only species that have any economic importance in southern Africa, are the three karree trees, R. lance a. R. leptodictya
and R. pendulina , which have become useful roadside trees.
Although some species appear to be closely related to others and tentative groupings can be discerned, there are also
many species that appear to be taxonomically isolated. Despite this, the sequence followed in this text attempts where possible
to reflect relationships between the species. Formal recognition of distinct groups may be possible after a study of the whole
subgenus and once current long-term research on the chemotaxonomy of the group has been completed.
University of the North, Qwaqwa Campus, Phuthaditjhaba, R.S.A.
Figure 1.— Leaf morphology. Shape of terminal leaflet: 1, acicular, Rhus gracillima (Moffett 1849); 2, narrowly linear,
R. tridactyla (Moffett 1671)', 3, linear, R. wilmsii (Moffett 1840); 4, narrowly lanceolate, R. lancea (Burchell 2728); 5, lanceo-
late, R. leptodictya (Howlett 4); 6, oblanceolate, R. rimosa (Pillans 5132) ; 7, spatulate, R. pallens (Moffett 1573)', 8, nar-
rowly elliptic, R. discolor (Drige 1839)', 9, elliptic, R. natalensis (Schonland 4025); 10, widely elliptic, R. tumulicola
(Thomcroft in TM 183U); 11, ovate, R. acocksii (Nicholson 465); 12, obovate, R. zeyheri (Moffett 3504); 13, obtrullate,
R. cuneifolia (Schlechter 4829); 14, widely obovate, R. rehmanniana (Rehmann 5560); 15, obcordate, R. glauca (Moffett
1620); 16, subcircular, R. lucens (Hutchinson & Gillett 3475); 17, recurved, R. batophylla ( Moffett 1832). Shape of leaf:
18, trilobed, R. problematodes (W7fs 3002). Drawn by R.O. Moffett.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
3
Map 1.— Rhus, all taxa
Note on key
In order to accommodate the great variability within some of the taxa in one key, some taxa appear more than once. R.
tumulicola var. tumulicola, for example, keys out in nine different places.
In constructing the key, the line of least resistance was always taken first and cryptic characters, such as hypo- and amphistomy
were only used as a last resort. Geographic distribution is included to prevent unnecessary wrong determinations.
It is unfortunate that characters such as habit and fruit morphology, which are seldom reflected on herbarium sheets, play
an important part in the key. Without using them however, it would not have been possible to have constructed a key to all the taxa.
Where two words are used for drupe descriptions, e.g. ‘oblate, ellipsoid’, they indicate that the drupe is oblate in shape
when viewed on the widest face and ellipsoid in thickness.
la Leaves simple, sessile, variously lobed, shorter than 4 mm; trichomes stellate; decumbent spiny shrublets (be-
tween Witpiitz and Aus, Namibia) 72. R. problematodes
lb Leaves compound:
2a Leaves 4-7-foliolate, leaflets generally toothed; small deciduous shrubs of scrub forest margins and grassy slopes at
high altitudes (1700—2200 m) (Drakensberg foothills) 6. R. montana
2b Leaves 3-foliolate:
3a Shrublets lower than 1 m, either suffrutices (slender stems with woody rootstocks) or branched and woody,
often forming colonies: [3b on p. 9]
4
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 2. — Flower morphology: 1, female flower, x 17; 2, calyx segment of female flower, x 42; 3, corolla segment
of female flower, X 42; 4, immature ovary of female flower, X 33; 5, more mature ovary of female flower, X 25; 6, male
flower, x 8; 7, single stamen from male flower, X 17; 1-5, Rhus divaricata (/. B. Oliver 480); 6 & 7, R. dissecta ( Moffett
2707). Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
5
4a Mature leaves canescent (white to grey or cream) below:
5a Drupes villous or tomentose or puberulous:
6a Terminal leaflets more than 12 x longer than broad, margins entire; suffrutices (south-western to eastern
Cape) 55. R. rosmarinifolia
6b Terminal leaflets less than 12 x longer than broad, margins entire or toothed; suffrutices (rare in south-
western Cape) 56. R. stenophylla
5b Drupes glabrous:
7a Surface of drupe verrucose; leaflets incised to dentate (south-western Cape) 60. R. dissecta
7b Surface of drupe smooth (not verrucose):
8a Drupes circular, globoid (1,0— 1,1 x broader than deep):
9a Leaflets whitish below (eastern Cape to north-eastern Transvaal) 52. R. discolor
9b Leaflets greyish below (morph found in East Griqualand and south-eastern Transvaal) 52. R. discolor
8b Drupes not circular, globoid (more than 1,2 x broader than deep):
10a Margin of leaflets dentate; leaflets bramble-like (around Steelpoort, Transvaal) 63. R. batophylla
10b Margin of leaflets entire:
11a Leaflets linear; drupes oblate, ellipsoid (1,0 — 1,6 x broader than deep), reddish brown (southern
Cape) 55. R. rosmarinifolia
lib Leaflets not linear; drupes oblate, obloid (c. 1,3 x broader than deep), cinnamon-brown (northern border
of Caprivi) 54. R. kirkii
4b Mature leaves olive-green below;
12a Margin of leaflets entire: [12b on p. 9]
13a Petiole and/or lamina with hairs:
14a Terminal leaflets more than 30 x longer than broad (around Pretoria) .... 69a. R. gracillima var. gracillima
14b Terminal leaflets less than 30 x longer than broad:
15a Angle between primary vein (midrib) and 1st order secondary veins c. 20°; suffrutex with amphistomatous
leaflets (near Richmond, Highflats and Umzinto, Natal) 46. R. rudatisii
15b Angle between primary vein and 1st order secondary veins c. 40—70°:
16a Terminal leaflet 4-8 x longer than broad:
17a Upper and lower surface of leaflets appear similar (veins equally prominent); stomata deeply sunken,
trichomes stellate to sheet-like (rare hairy morph near Warmbaths, Transvaal)
22a. R. magalismontana subsp. magalismontana
17b Upper and lower surfaces of leaflets not similar (veins prominently exserted below); stomata not
deeply sunken, trichomes simple hairs and multicellular glands (around Kokstad, Natal, and Ermelo,
Transvaal) 52. R. discolor
16b Terminal leaflet less than 4 x longer than broad:
18a Petiole 4—7 mm long; erect shoots, rarely branched (northern Natal and Swaziland) 53. R. harveyi
18b Petiole 9—15 mm long; generally branched shrublets:
19a Petioles glabrous; densely foliaged, erect, gregarious shrublets (eastern Cape) 19. R. fastigata
19b Petioles hairy; less densely foliaged, branching shrublets:
20a Terminal leaflet longer than 30 mm (high-lying areas of northern and eastern Transvaal)
lb(i). R. tumulicola var. meeuseana forma meeuseana
20b Terminal leaflet shorter than 30 mm (high-lying areas of northern and eastern Transvaal)
lb(ii). R. tumulicola var. meeuseana forma pumila
13b Petiole and/or lamina glabrous:
21a Leaflets amphistomatous, upper and lower surfaces appear similar; margins not prominently revolute:
22a Terminal leaflets more than 20 x longer than broad:
23a Much-branched, wiry shrublets, relatively densely leaved, inflorescence and fruit not pendulous (north-
eastern Cape to southern Orange Free State) 29. R. dregeana
23b Slender, erect, sparsely leaved shrublets with pendulous inflorescences and fruit:
24a Leaves generally on upper half of plants, leaflets with stellate hairs (north-western to eastern
Transvaal) 68. R. keetii
6
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 3.— Drupe morphology: 1, Rhus laevigata var. laevigata ( Moffett 2322): 2, R. scytophylla var. scytophylla
( Moffett 2338), 3, R. pal lens ( Balsinhas 3332): 4, R. batophylla ( Moffett 1991): 5, R. populifolia (Giess & Merxmiiller
3403): 6, R. tridactyla (Moffett 1671): 7, R. rosmarinifolia (Moffett 2833): 8, R. dissecta (Moffett 2341). Larger figure
shows greatest width, x 5,7; smaller figure shows depth or thickness, x 1,6. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
7
24b Leaves generally on all parts of the plant, leaflets without stellate hairs (north-eastern and eastern
Transvaal to Pretoria) 69b. R. gracillima var. glaberrima
22b Terminal leaflets less than 20 x longer than broad:
25a Terminal leaflets more than 7 x longer than broad:
26a Petioles shorter than 6 mm; veins prominent, secondaries penniparallel and number c. 9 per cm;
fruit compressed (1,6-1, 9 x broader than deep), asymmetrically oblate, bark with prominent
ridges (Transkei, southern and northern Natal, eastern and north-eastern Transvaal)
65. R. pondoensis
26b Petioles longer than 7 mm:
27a Terminal leaflet shorter than 25 mm:
28a Foliage dense; erect shrublets; lateral leaflets somewhat falcate; drupes oblate, ellipsoid (c. 1,4 x
broader than deep) (on hartzburgite just north of Zeerust, Transvaal) 66. R. maricoana
28b Foliage less dense; divaricate shrublets, lateral leaflets not falcate; drupes oblate, obloid (c. 1,2 x
broader than deep) (dwarf morph in southern Botswana and western Transvaal) 21. R. ciliata
27b Terminal leaflet longer than 25 mm:
29a Terminal leaflets wider than 7 mm (Waterberg, north-western Transvaal)
22c. R. magalismontana subsp. trifoliolata
29b Terminal leaflets narrower than 7 mm:
30a Slender, erect, sparsely leaved shrublets; lateral leaflets somewhat falcate, most secondary veins
forking close to midrib; secondaries number c. 4 per cm (Waterberg, north-western Transvaal
and Steelpoort and Blyde River area, eastern Transvaal) 68. R. keetii
30b Compact, erect, more densely leaved shrublets forming colonies; lateral leaflets generally not
falcate, secondary veins rarely fork close to midrib and number c. 8 per cm (mountains south-
west of Lydenburg, Transvaal) 67. R. wilmsii
25b Terminal leaflets less than 7 x longer than broad:
31a Drupes circular to obloid (1,0— 1,2 x broader than deep); base of lateral leaflets clawed, not oblique;
trichomes neither stellate nor sheet-like, margins dull white (rare, near Grahamstown)
46. R. albomarginata
31b Drupes oblate, ellipsoid (1,3-1, 6 x broader than deep); base of lateral leaflets oblique, stomata
deeply sunken, trichomes stellate to sheet-like, young foliage grey, pink or yellow; generally found
on quartzitic substrates:
32a Terminal leaflets 3-5 x longer than broad:
33a Mature leaflets narrower than 8 mm, yellowish (rare morph near Loskop Dam, Transvaal)
22a. R. magalismontana subsp. magalismontana
33b Mature leaflets broader than 8 mm, greyish (Waterberg, north-western Transvaal)
22a. R. magalismontana subsp. magalismontana
32b Terminal leaflets 2—3 x longer than broad:
34a Terminal leaflets longer than 70 mm; branched shrublets forming colonies, older plants with more
open habit (Soutpansberg) 22b. R. magalismontana subsp. coddii
34b Terminal leaflets shorter than 70 mm; dwarf shrublets forming colonies (northern Orange Free State,
Transvaal and Botswana) 22a. R. magalismontana subsp. magalismontana
21b Leaflets hypostomatous, upper and lower surfaces not similar, or if similar then margins prominently revolute:
35a Leaflets linear, 8-14 x longer than broad, upper surface greyish, lower surface olive to pale brown;
secondary veins prominently penniparallel, numbering c. 10 per cm. Leaves similar to those of
R. lancea (north-eastern Kwazulu) 33. R. kwazuluana
35b Leaflets lanceolate, elliptic to broadly elliptic and obovate, less than 4 x longer than broad:
36a Leaflets rigid to coriaceous:
37a Tertiary veins of leaflets raised and prominently reticulate; leaflets strongly conduplicate (morph
found only in central Soutpansberg) la. R. tumulicola var. tumulicola
37b Tertiary veins of leaflets not raised and not prominently reticulate:
38a Leaflets not conduplicate, petiole relatively broad and flattened above (not winged); flowers dark
red; drupes tricuspidate (south-western Cape) 51a. R. scytophylla var. scytophylla
8
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 4.— Stone (pyrena) morphology: 1, Rhus tenuinervis ( Ngoni 447)\ 2, R. dregeana ( Moffett 2889)\ 3, R. crenata
( Moffett 2526). Left hand side: lateral view indicating greatest width. Right hand side: side view indicating thickness. All
X 13,5. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
9
38b Leaflets conduplicate, petiole slender; flowers yellow-green; drupes not tricuspidate:
39a Leaflets lanceolate to narrowly elliptic, petioles generally longer than 15 mm; erect, sparse shrubs
(Albany to Transvaal) 10a. R. rigida var. rigida
39b Leaflets broadly elliptic, petioles generally shorter than 15 mm:
40a Petioles and branches yellowish (north-western Transvaal, northern and southern Natal)
10c. R. rigida var. dentata
40b Petioles and branches not yellowish (northern Orange Free State to Transvaal)
10b. R. rigida var. margaretae
36b Leaflets not rigid nor coriaceous:
41a Leaflet surfaces sticky; leaves and branches often furfuraceous (dusted with a sooty powder) (escarp-
ment from Van Reenen, Natal, to near Dirkiesdorp, Transvaal) 14. R. dracomontana
41b Leaflet surfaces not sticky; leaves and branches without a sooty covering:
42a Petiole 4—7 mm long; veins prominent on both surfaces, lower veins reddish brown; erect shoots,
generally not branched (northern Natal and Swaziland) 53. R. harveyi
42b Petiole 9-15 mm long; veins prominent on lower surfaces only, creamy yellow; branched shrub-
lets with dense foliage (southern Natal and eastern Cape) 19. R. fastigata
12b Margin of leaflets not entire:
43a Petioles longer than 15 mm:
44a Leaflets less than 2 x longer than broad, branches glabrous, reddish to yellow; fairly densely leaved
shrubs (north-western Transvaal and Natal) 10c. R. rigida var. dentata
44b Leaflets more than 2 x longer than broad:
45a Leaflet apex truncate; branching shrublets with sparse foliage (eastern and northern Transvaal truncate
morph) 9. R. rogersii
45b Leaflet apex acute:
46a Leaves somewhat fleshy to coriaceous; single erect shoots or branched shrublets, generally lower
than 0,5 mm (eastern Cape, Transkei, Natal and Zululand) 8. R. camosula
46b Leaves not fleshy nor leathery; erect shrublets, generally taller than 0,5 m (eastern Transvaal)
9. R. rogersii
43b Petioles shorter than 15 mm:
47a Drupes tricuspidate (south-western Cape mountains):
48a Petioles shorter than 2 mm; leaflets cuneate, upper third of lamina sharply and regularly toothed
(south-western Cape) 50. R. cuneifolia
48b Petioles longer than 4 mm; leaflets cuneate to obovate, upper third of lamina poorly and irregularly
toothed (Ceres and Worcester Districts) 51b. R. scytophylla var. dentata
47b Drupes not tricuspidate (north-eastern Cape and Natal):
49a Leaflets generally more than 2 x longer than broad; petioles shorter than 7 mm; single erect shoots
or rarely branched shrubs (northern Natal and Swaziland) 53. R. harveyi
49b Leaflets generally less than 2 x longer than broad; petiole longer than 7 mm; much-branched
shrublets:
50a All leaflets generally toothed, prominently dentate (north-eastern Cape) 7. R. dentata
50b Not all leaflets generally toothed, indentations not prominent or poorly developed (northern Orange
Free State and Transvaal) 10b. R. rigida var. margaretae
3b Trees or shrubs taller than 1 m:
51a Trees or shrubs taller than 4 m: [51b on p. 13]
52a Leaflets canescent below:
53a Margin of leaflets not entire, toothed towards apex only; drupes puberulous, pale creamy grey (scattered
in moist parts from the south-western Cape to northern Transvaal) 58. R. tomentosa
53b Margin of leaflets entire:
54a Leaflets generally c. 5 x longer than broad; multistemmed shrubs forming dense thickets; flowering
in late September to November (south-western Cape) 57. R. angustifolia
10
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
54b Leaflets generally c. 1,5 -3,0 x longer than broad; branched, open shrubs, generally solitary, flowering
in the south-western Cape in July and August (scattered in moist parts from the south-western Cape
to northern Transvaal) 58. R. tomentosa
52b Leaflets not canescent below:
55a Terminal leaflets more than 4 x longer than broad:
56a Leaflets entire:
57a Terminal leaflets broadly linear, generally more than 8 x longer than broad, venation prominently penni-
parallel, secondary veins number c. 6 per cm; old bark very dark reddish brown, fissured (wide-
spread in the central-western part of southern Africa) 30. R. lancea
57b Terminal leaflets lanceolate, generally 4—7 x longer than broad; venation not prominently penni-
parallel, secondary veins number c. 4 per cm; old bark grey to fairly dark brown:
58a Old bark smooth and scaly; leaflets amphistomatous (upper and lower surfaces similar); pendulous,
willow-like trees often with spines on older branches (along banks of Vaal and Orange River west
of Kimberley and Berg and Olifants River, south-western Cape) 48. R. pendulina
58b Old bark granular to rough, reticulate; leaflets hypostomatous (upper and lower surface not similar):
59a Drupes rhombic, discoid (more than 2,6 x broader than deep) (widespread in central southern
Africa) 26. R. leptodictya
59b Drupes oblate, ellipsoid (1,3— 1,6 x broader than deep):
60a Spinous, open-branched shrubs or small trees; drupes smooth; branches often pale in bushveld
specimens (eastern Cape, Transkei, Natal, eastern and northern Transvaal) 38. R. gueinzii
60b Non-spinous, densely foliaged shrubs; drupes smooth or occasionally verrucose; branches not pale
(eastern rim of Bushveld Igneous Complex, Sekhukhuniland, Transvaal) 39. R. sekhukhuniensis
56b Leaflets not entire:
61a Terminal leaflet apex attenuate to acuminate, margins either completely or almost completely toothed;
drupes rhombic, discoid (more than 2,6 x broader than deep) (widespread in central southern
Africa) 26. R. leptodictya
61b Terminal leaflet apex acute to obtuse, margin toothed in upper half only; drupe oblate, ellipsoid
(1,3— 1,6 x broader than deep):
62a Spinous, open, branched shrubs or small trees, drupes smooth (eastern Cape, Transkei, Natal,
eastern and northern Transvaal) 38. R. gueinzii
62b Non-spinous, densely foliaged shrubs; drupes smooth or occasionally verrucose (eastern rim of
Bushveld Igneous Complex, Sekhukhuniland, Transvaal) 39. R. sekhukhuniensis
55b Terminal leaflets less than 4 x longer than broad:
63a Terminal leaflets more than 2 x longer than broad: [63b on p. 12]
64a Leaflets entire:
65a Old bark smooth:
66a Leaflets glaucous, almost rubbery, amphistomatous, generally shorter than 60 mm, apex obtuse to
rounded (central, eastern and north-eastern Transvaal) 47. R. zeyheri
66b Leaflets not glaucous, nor rubbery, hypostomatous, generally longer than 60 mm, apex acuminate
to attenuate, margin often undulate and young stems often with spinous spurs (forests from south-
ern Cape to northern Transvaal) 2. R. chirindensis
65b Old bark granular to rough:
67a Drupes circular, globoid (1,0— 1,1 x broader than deep):
68a Drupes very small (2-3 mm in diameter); glabrous-leaved shrub or small tree, occasionally spinous;
leaflets olive-green (banks of rivers and watercourses, Botswana and northern Namibia)
6. R. quartiniana
68b Drupes small to medium (3,0— 4,5 mm in diameter):
69a Bark rough, brownish; small, branched trees with rigid, coriaceous leaves; trunk often gnarled
and twisted (northern Transvaal to northern Natal) la. R. tumulicola var. tumulicola
69b Bark granular, grey; much-branched shrubs or small trees with dull leaves often hairy; trunk
generally erect:
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
11
70a Non-spinous shrubs or trees; leaflets olive-green, glabrous or puberulous; veins generally
slightly prominent below (northern Transvaal to eastern Cape interior)
15c. R. pyroides var. gracilis
70b Spinous shrubs or trees:
71a Secondary venation prominently exserted below; leaflets generally revolute and puberulous to
tomentose (widespread in central southern Africa) 15a. R. pyroides var. pyroides
71b Secondary venation not prominently exserted below, leaflets not markedly revolute, glabrous
and long-petioled (smooth-leaved morph of Karoo and Orange Free State)
15a. R. pyroides var. pyroides
67b Drupes not circular, globoid:
72a Drupes oblate, ellipsoid (1,3— 1,6 x broader than deep):
73a Spinous, open shrubs or small trees; bark rough, reticulate (eastern Cape, Transkei, Natal,
eastern and northern Transvaal) 38. R. gueinzii
73b Non-spinous, densely leaved shrubs or small trees:
74a Branches not ascending; often small trees (eastern rim of Bushveld Igneous Complex, Sekhukhuni-
land, Transvaal) 39. R. sekhukhuniensis
74b Branches ascending; seldom trees:
75a Leaflets obovate, becoming orange-yellow when old; secondary veins few (c. 3 per cm) (wide-
spread in moist areas, south-western Cape to Soutpansberg) 40a. R. lucida forma lucida
75b Leaflets oblanceolate, remaining olive-green to pale brown when old; secondary veins c. 5 per
cm (southern Cape to Natal and southern Transvaal) 44. R. pallens
72b Drupes lenticular (1,6— 2,6 x broader than deep), not discoid:
76a Terminal leaflet shorter than 15 mm, obovate to spatulate; large, rounded shrubs, branches ending
in short, dark spurs (widespread in arid central southern Africa) 43. R. burchellii
76b Terminal leaflet longer than 15 mm:
77a Terminal leaflets longer than 35 mm; dark-foliaged trees, seldom producing fruit; putative hybrids
between R. leptodictya and R. pentheri (lowveld, eastern Transvaal) 75. R. taxon C
77b Terminal leaflets shorter than 35 mm; bark reticulate, blocky; leaflets obovate (Transkei to
northern Transvaal) 34. R. pentheri
64b Leaflets not entire (generally irregularly toothed and usually only along upper part of margin):
78a Erect, fairly straight-stemmed trees, foliage not dense; bark smooth; leaflets generally undulate, only
rarely toothed, apices acuminate to attenuate; terminal leaflets petiolulate (forests from southern
Cape to northern Transvaal) 2. R. chirindensis
78b Erect, much-branched shrubs or small, crooked trees; foliage relatively dense; bark granular to
rough; leaflet apices acute, terminal leaflets sessile:
79a Drupes circular, globoid (1,0— 1,1 x broader than deep):
80a Drupes very small (2-3 mm in diameter); shrubs or small trees, generally spinous; leaflets glabrous,
olive-green (banks of rivers and watercourses, Botswana and northern Namibia) .. 16. R. quartiniana
80b Drupes small to medium (3,0— 4,5 mm in diameter):
81a Bark rough, brown; small, branched trees with rigid, coriaceous leaflets, trunks often gnarled
and twisted (northern Transvaal to northern Natal) la. R. tumulicola var. tumulicola
81b Bark granular, grey; much-branched shrubs or small trees with dull, often hairy leaflets; trunks
generally not gnarled and twisted:
82a Non-spinous shrubs or trees; leaflets olive-green, glabrous or puberulous; veins generally slightly
prominent below (northern Transvaal to eastern Cape interior) 15c. R. pyroides var. gracilis
82b Spinous shrubs or trees:
83a Secondary venation prominently exserted below; leaflets generally revolute and puberulous to
tomentose (widespread in central southern Africa) 15a. R. pyroides var. pyroides
83b Secondary venation not prominently exserted below, leaflets not markedly revolute, glabrous
and long-petioled (smooth-leaved morph of Karoo and Orange Free State)
15a. R. pyroides var. pyroides
12
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
79b Drupes not circular, globoid:
84a Drupes oblate, obloid to ellipsoid (1,3— 1,6 x broader than deep):
85a Spinous, open shrubs or small trees; bark rough, reticulate (eastern Cape, Transkei, Natal, eastern
and northern Transvaal) 38. R. gueinzii
85b Non-spinous, densely foliaged shrubs or small trees:
86a Branches ascending, leaflets obovate becoming orangy yellow when old; marginal indentations
few and large; not forming trees (widespread in moist areas, south-western Cape to Sout-
pansberg) 40a. R. lucida forma lucida
86b Branches less ascending, leaflets oblanceolate, not becoming orangy yellow, marginal indenta-
tions shallow; often small trees (eastern rim of Bushveld Igneous Complex, Sekhukhuniland,
Transvaal) 39. R. sekhukhuniensis
84b Drupes lenticular (1,6— 2,6 x broader than deep) or discoid (more than 2,6 x broader than deep);
bark rough, reticulate, often blocky in old trees:
87a Leaflets generally shorter than 35 mm, obovate, margins weakly toothed (Transkei to northern
Transvaal) 34. R. pentheri
87b Leaflets generally longer than 35 mm:
88a Margins of leaflets prominently toothed, crenate to dentate, leaflets elliptic to broadly lanceolate;
putative hybrid (northern Cape) 76. R. taxon D
88b Margins of leaflets less prominently toothed, leaflets elliptic to broadly lanceolate; putative
hyrbid (Nelspruit, Transvaal) 75. R. taxon C
63b Terminal leaflets less than 2 x longer than broad:
89a Leaflets entire:
90a Old bark smooth, young bark almost waxy; leaflets blueish green, somewhat rubbery, amphistoma-
tous; nearly always on dolomite (central, eastern and north-eastern Transvaal) 47. R. zeyheri
90b Old bark granular to rough and fissured:
91a Branches ending in pale (yellowish brown) spinous spurs; large rounded shrubs; drupes oblate,
ellipsoid (1,3— 1,9 x broader than deep) (karroid parts, western to eastern Cape) ... 42. R. longispina
91b Branches not ending in pale spinous spurs:
92a Old bark rough and deeply fissured; drupes globoid to obloid (1,0— 1,3 x broader than deep);
open, woody shrubs or often small trees with gnarled and twisted trunks:
93a Leaflets polished, glossy above (Copras ma-like), drying pale brown in herbarium specimens,
becoming golden yellow in late summer on shrubs; apex rounded to retuse, petioles often feintly
winged; old bark dark brown to blackish, branchlets with longitudinal stretch marks (north-
eastern Cape and Drakensberg foothills) 13. R. krebsiana
93b Leaflets glabrous, coriaceous, drying olive-green when picked, not becoming golden yellow, apex
acute, rarely rounded; petioles not winged; old bark dark brown, branchlets without stretch
marks (northern Transvaal to northern Natal) la. R. tumulicola var. tumulicola
92b Old bark grey, granular; drupes oblate, ellipsoid (1,3 — 1,9 x broader than deep); fairly densely foliaged
shrubs, seldom small trees:
94a Leaflets less than 1,5 x longer than broad, apex retuse; large rounded shrubs with branching not
ascending (southern and eastern Cape coastal areas) 41. R. glauca
94b Leaflets more than 1,5 x longer than broad, apex rounded to acute; large shrubs with ascending
branching:
95a Leaflets obovate, a number becoming orangy yellow; secondary first order veins number c. 3
per cm (widespread in moister areas, south-western Cape to Soutpansberg)
40a. R. lucida forma lucida
95b Leaflets oblanceolate, remaining olive-green to pale brown; secondary first order veins number
c. 5 per cm (southern Cape to Transvaal) 44. R. pallens
89b Leaflets not entire:
96a Drupes globoid to obloid (1,0— 1,3 x broader than deep):
97a Drupes more than 5 mm diameter; scandent shrub in coastal bush (East London to Tongaland) ..
37. R. natalensis
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
13
97b Drupes less than 5 mm diameter; erect woody shrubs or small trees:
98a Densely foliaged shrubs with thin ascending branches; leaflets obovate, some turning orangy
yellow, tertiary venation not prominent; drupes 1,1— 1,3 x broader than deep (widespread in
moister areas, south-western Cape to Soutpansberg) 40a. R. lucida forma lucida
98b Open, woody shrubs or more commonly small trees with a gnarled trunk, leaflets cuneate, obovate
or elliptic, not becoming orangy yellow, tertiary venation prominent; drupes 1,0— 1,1 x broader
than deep:
99a Leaflets broadly cuneate, apex truncate, lamina dull (puberulous to tomentose) or gritty, often
slightly ruffled to rugose; stems occasionally spinous (Transkei to northern Transvaal)
18a. R. rehmanniana var. rehmanniana
99b Leaflets elliptic to obovate, apex acute to rounded, rarely truncate, lamina glabrous, not ruffled;
stems not spinous (northern Transvaal to northern Natal) la. R. tumulicola var. tumulicola
96b Drupes discoid (more than 2,6 x broader than deep) often asymmetrical:
100a Leaflets olive-green, puberulous to glabrous, usually prominently toothed (northern Cape, Botswana,
Namibia and western Transvaal) 25. R. tenuinervis
100b Leaflets blueish, glabrous to puberulous, usually weakly toothed (rare in north-eastern Botswana)
27. R. lucens
51b Trees or shrubs lower than 4 m:
101a Leaflets discolorous:
102a Leaflets rufescent below; erect, multistemmed to somewhat open-branched shrubs, often forming
colonies; drupes circular, globoid, leaflets entire, shape variable from ovate to narrowly obovate
(mountainous areas from Middelburg, Cape, to Witwatersrand) 20. R. divaricata
102b Leaflets canescent below (and in one species overlain with yellowish indumentum):
103a Leaflets entire:
104a Drupes compressed (more than 1,9 x broader than deep); leaflets sessile:
105a Leaflet blades sericeous; drupes 1,9— 2,6 x broader than deep, tricuspidate and transversely oblong;
much-branched woody shrublets (Naukluft and Tsaris Mountains, central Namibia) 62. R. volkii
105b Leaflet blades not sericeous; drupes discoid (more than 2,6 x broader than deep) not tricuspidate;
much-branched woody shrublets, often spinous (central and north-eastern Transvaal) 23. R. engleri
104b Drupes not compressed, oblate, elliptic (1,3— 1,6 x broader than deep); leaflets petiolulate:
106a Multistemmed shrubs forming thickets; leaflets generally c. 5 x longer than broad; flowering from
late September to early November (south-western Cape) 57. R. angustifolia
106b Single-stemmed, much-branched, open shrubs; leaflets generally 1,5—3 x longer than broad;
flowering in July and August in the south-western Cape (scattered in moist parts from south-western
Cape to northern Transvaal) 58 . R. tomentosa
103b Leaflets not entire:
107a Flowers sessile, drupes with long russet hairs:
108a Leaflets deeply incised (pinnatipartite); drupes oblate, ellipsoid (1,61-1,90 x broader than deep),
reniform, of medium size (4,6— 6,5 mm broad) (south-western Cape) 59a. R incisa var. incisa
108b Leaflets not deeply incised, irregularly and shallowly toothed; drupes oblate, obloid (1,1— 1,3 x
broader than deep), often grouped together in tight clusters and therefore misshapen, generally
larger than above (more than 6,5 mm broad) (Namaqualand and south-western to eastern Cape)
59b. R. incisa var. effusa
107b Flowers pedicellate, drupes without long russet hairs:
109a Leaflets petiolulate; drupes not compressed, oblate, ellipsoid (1,31—1,60 x broader than deep), creamy
grey, reniform (scattered in moist parts from south-western Cape to northern Transvaal)
58. R. tomentosa
109b Leaflets sessile; drupes compressed (more than 1,9 x broader than deep):
110a Drupes tricuspidate, transversely oblong (1,91—2,60 x broader than deep), with a greenish yellow
indumentum; woody, branched shrubs (north-western Cape and southern Namibia)
61. R. populifolia
110b Drupes not tricuspidate, neither transversely oblong nor having a greenish yellow indumentum:
14
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
Ilia Leaflets oblanceolate to narrowly obovate, poorly toothed; drupes discoid (more than 2,6 x
broader than deep), rhombic; much-branched shrubs, often spinous (central and north-eastern
Transvaal) 23. R. engleri
111b Leaflets ovate, prominently dentate, bramble-like; narrow, erect shrublets, generally with one or
more stems arising from a woody rootstock; drupes dull dark red when fresh, shiny coppery
brown when dry (Steelpoort, Transvaal) 63. R. batophylla
101b Leaflets concolorous, or if discolorous, the lower surface differing only in shade and not in texture and
neither canescent nor rufescent:
112a Shrubs, scandent:
113a Leaflets entire:
114a Leaflet apices acute or acuminate:
115a Leaflets petiolulate, apices acuminate, often twisted; branches with short recurved spines (quartzites
of Transkei and southern Natal) 3. R. acocksii
115b Leaflets sessile, apices acute:
116a Leaflets generally l,2-2,0 x longer than broad, fairly rigid and shiny, venation prominently reticulate,
margins feintly revolute (coast from Port Alfred to Tongaland) 12a. R. nebulosa forma nebulosa
116b Leaflets generally 2—4 x longer than broad, not rigid, venation less prominently reticulate, margins
not revolute; rarely 4- or 5-foliolate (Nelspruit and near Wakkerstroom , Transvaal) .... 73. R. taxon A
114b Leaflet apices rounded:
117a Leaflet blades glabrous, shiny, tertiary veins prominent (coast, from Port Alfred to Tongaland) ....
12a. R. nebulosa forma nebulosa
117b Leaflet blades tomentose to velutinous, dull, tertiary veins not prominent (coast, in and around the
Alexandria forest, eastern Cape) 12b. R. nebulosa forma pubescens
113b Leaflets not entire:
118a Leaflet apices obtuse, often slightly retuse; leaflets trifoliolate only, rigid, drying blueish black,
margins generally clearly toothed (coast, from East London to Tongaland) 37. R. natalensis
118b Leaflet apices acute; leaflets rarely 4- or 5-foliolate, not rigid, nor drying blueish black, margins irregularly
and poorly incised (Nelspruit and near Wakkerstroom, Transvaal) 73. R. taxon A
112b Shrubs or small trees, not scandent:
119a Leaflets entire: [119b on p. 19]
120a Terminal leaflets less than 2 x longer than broad: [120b on p. 16]
Ola Leaflet blades glabrous:
122a Leaflets sessile:
123a Terminal leaflets generally longer than 20 mm, obovate, rigid, revolute; branches generally ascending,
shrubs fairly dense (coast. Cape Peninsula to Hermanus) 40c. R. lucida forma elliptica
123b Terminal leaflets generally shorter than 20 mm, obovate, rigid, revolute; branches less ascending,
shrubs more open (coast, Gansbaai to Port Elizabeth) 40b. R. lucida forma scoparia
122b Leaflets petiolate:
124a Young leaflets glutinose (shiny and sticky), leaving yellowish imprint on drying paper:
125a Mature terminal leaflets generally shorter than 30 mm, often with a glaucous bloom; drupes
oblate, ellipsoid (1,31—1,60 x broader than deep); much-branched squarrose shrubs (coast,
Saldanha Bay to Fish River, eastern Cape) 41. R. glauca
125b Mature terminal leaflets generally longer than 30 mm:
126a Drupes almost circular, globoid (1,1— 1,3 x broader than deep); deciduous shrubs:
127a Small trees or large shrubs with rough, fissured, dark bark, trunks often gnarled, young
branchlets with longitudinal stretch marks; leaflets Coprosma-like, polished above, rigid,
golden yellow in January, margins revolute, apices rounded or retuse (north-eastern Cape and
Drakensberg foothills) 13. R. krebsiana
127b Branched shrub or shrublets with thin, blackish stems arising from a woody rootstock; leaflets
furfuraceous (blackish granular indumentum), neither rigid nor margins revolute (Drakens-
berg escarpment from Van Reenen, Natal, to near Dirkiesdorp, Transvaal)
14. R. dracomontana
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
15
126b Drupes oblate, ellipsoid to slightly compressed (1,61—2,10 x broader than deep); much-branched,
fairly open, evergreen shrubs; leaflets generally undulate:
128a Leaflets amphistomatous, apical margins often irregularly toothed (south-western Cape and
Namaqualand) 45. R. undulata
128b Leaflets hypostomatous, apical margins often emarginate and seldom toothed (southern Cape
to Transvaal) 44. R. pollens
124b Young leaflets not glutinose (sometimes shiny but not sticky):
129a Leaflets blueish green, somewhat rubbery; veins often reddish:
130a Tertiary venation prominent; leaflets hypostomatous with multicelled glandular trichomes (on
limestone, Cango Valley and near Bredasdorp)
lla(ii). R. laevigata var. laevigata forma cangoana
130b Tertiary venation not prominent, leaflets amphistomatous without multicelled glandular trichomes
(usually on dolomite, southern, eastern and north-eastern Transvaal) 47. R. zeyheri
129b Leaflets olive-green, fairly rigid to rigid; veins not reddish:
131a Flowers dark red; drupes tricuspidate; petioles relatively broad and flattened above (not winged)
(south-western Cape) 51a. R. scytophylla var. scytophylla
131b Flowers greenish yellow; drupes not tricuspidate, petioles relatively narrow:
132a Petioles shorter than 4 mm; leaflets elliptic to obovate; dwarf to medium-sized shrubs with
ascending, crowded branches (leaflets less rigid than 40c) (Albany)
40b. R. lucida forma scoparia
132b Petioles longer than 4 mm:
133a Large, rounded shrubs, much-branched, branches ending in spurs or spines:
134a Branches, spurs and spines pale (greyish yellow); terminal leaflets generally longer than 15
mm (karroid plains from south-western to eastern Cape) 42. R. longispina
134b Branches and spurs (if present) greyish brown; terminal leaflets generally shorter than 15 mm
(widespread on hill slopes and koppies of the arid central southern Africa) ... 43. R. burchellii
133b Small trees with gnarled trunks or branched shrubs, neither with spurs or spines:
135a Leaflets rugose; reticulate venation prominently exserted (rough to the touch); bark rough
and fissured (northern Transvaal to Swaziland and northern Natal)
la. R. tumulicola var. tumulicola
135b Leaflets relatively smooth, not rugose:
136a Venation prominently reticulate; fairly open shrubs:
137a Branches with galls; veins translucent; spreading, much-branched shrubs, usually in clumps;
deciduous in winter (coastal plain, south-western to eastern Cape)
Ua(i). R. laevigata var. laevigata forma laevigata
137b Branches without galls; veins not translucent; erect, branched shrubs, usually scandent
(coast from Port Alfred to Tongaland) 12a. R. nebulosa forma nebulnsa
136b Venation not prominently reticulate; fairly densely foliaged shrubs;
138a Secondary veins number c. 3 per cm; leaflets obovate, apices generally obtuse; older
leaflets turn orangy yellow (widespread in moist areas from south-western Cape to
Soutpansberg) 40a. R. lucida forma lucida
138b Secondary veins number c. 5 per cm; leaflets elliptic to obovate, apices acute; older
leaflets not turning orangy yellow (north-western Transvaal, northern and southern Natal)
10c. R. rigida var. dentata
121b Leaflet blades not glabrous, puberulous to velutinous:
139a Spinous, much-branched, woody shrubs; terminal leaflets shorter than 25 mm (central Namibia)
15b. R. pyroides var. dinteri
139b Non-spinous, much-branched shrubs; terminal leaflets longer than 25 mm:
140a Venation pennipinnate, tertiary veins not prominent; leaflets dark olive-green, drying dark; low
shrubs in understorey of forest and scrub (coast, in and around the Alexandria forest, eastern
Cape) 12b. R. nebulosa forma pubescens
140b Venation reticulate, tertiary veins prominent:
16
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
141a Leaflet blades uneven, slightly puckered; large shrubs with prominent exserted inflorescences;
branches rarely with galls (favouring clay soils in south-western Cape, common along fences
and roads in the southern and eastern Cape and occurring sporadically in Natal and eastern
Transvaal) 18b. R. rehmanniana var. glabrata
141b Leaflet blades relatively smooth, not puckered:
142a Branches with galls, leaflets tomentose, veins translucent; low shrubs, usually in clumps; bark
grey granular (sandy parts, coastal areas, south-western Cape) lib. R. laevigata var. villosa
142b Branches without galls; leaflets tomentose to velutinous; veins not translucent; low shrubs,
seldom in clumps; bark often rough and fissured (escarpment, eastern Transvaal and Sout-
pansberg) lb(i). R. tumulicola var. meeuseana forma meeuseana
120b Terminal leaflets more than 2 x longer than broad:
143a Terminal leaflets less than 4 x longer than broad: [143b on p. 18]
144a Leaflet blades glabrous: [144b on p. 18]
145a Drupes circular, globoid to oblate, obloid (1,0— 1,3 x broader than deep):
146a Leaflets blueish green, somewhat rubbery; amphistomatous; bark smooth, young bark and veins
reddish (usually on dolomite, southern, eastern and northern Transvaal) 47. R. zeyheri
146b Leaflets olive-green:
147a Trees or shrubs with single, smooth upright stems:
148a Terminal leaflets generally wider than 25 mm, apices acuminate, margins often finely undulate;
small tree with young stems prominently spiny (forests, southern Cape to northern Transvaal)
2. R. chirindensis
148b Terminal leaflets generally narrower than 25 mm, apices acute, margin always entire; shrubs
without spines (forest verges, eastern to northern Transvaal) 4. R. transvaalensis
147b Trees or shrubs, multiple- stemmed or much-branched:
149a Flowers dark red; drupes tricuspidate; leaflets rigid, revolute; petiole relatively broad, flattened
above but not winged (mountains, south-western Cape) 51a. R. scytophylla var. scytophylla
149b Flowers greenish yellow; fruits not tricuspidate:
150a Drupes less than 3 mm in diameter; leaflets distinctly olive-green; small tree or large shrubs,
often spiny (banks of rivers, northern Namibia, Caprivi and northern Botswana)
16. R. quartiniana
150b Drupes more than 3 mm in diameter:
151a Leaflets amphistomatous, upper and lower surfaces appear similar, oblanceolate ; petiole
prominently channelled above; low shrubs with branched shoots arising from a woody
rootstock; often in colonies (rare, near Grahamstown) 46. R. albomarginata
151b Leaflets hypostomatous, upper and lower surfaces generally not similar, or if similar, then
revolute:
152a Leaflets conduplicate, strongly folded; smooth-stemmed, low shrublets, seldom above 1 m
(Albany to Witwatersrand) 10a. R. rigida var. rigida
152b Leaflets not conduplicate:
153a Petioles broadly winged; leaflets strongly revolute; venation reticulate, secondary veins
prominently exserted, numbering c. 3 per cm; young growth with russet indumentum;
much-branched shrubs, branches ending in stout spines; drupes elliptic, ellipsoid,
resinous and extremely unpleasant to the taste (Langebaan peninsula, south-western
Cape, and southern to eastern Cape) 70. R. pterota
153b Petioles not broadly winged:
154a Leaflets shiny and sticky, with blackish mealy indumentum; branched shrublets rarely
above 1 m; shoots prominently lenticellate, arising from a woody rootstock; deciduous
(Drakensberg escarpment from Van Reenen, Natal, to near Dirkiesdorp, Transvaal)
14. R. dracomontana
154b Leaflets not as above:
155a Veins prominently exserted above; small trees or shrubs with gnarled trunks; old bark
rough and fissured, bark on young branchlets smooth and reddish (high-lying areas
from south-eastern Transvaal to Soutpansberg) la. R. tumulicola var. tumulicola
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
17
155b Veins not exserted above:
156a Terminal leaflets generally longer than 30 mm; old bark granular, not blocky:
157a Venation not reticulate, pennipinnate, tertiary veins indistinct; densely foliaged shrubs
with ascending branches; older leaves turning orangy yellow; galls often on leaflets,
rare on branches (widespread in moister areas from south-western Cape to Sout-
pansberg) 40a. R. lucida forma lucida
157b Venation reticulate, tertiary veins prominent but not exserted:
158a Leaflets generally 2-3 x longer than broad; veins translucent; branches often with
galls, not spinous; spreading, open shrubs (coastal plain, south-western to eastern
Cape) lla(i). R. laevigata var. laevigata forma laevigata
158b Leaflets generally 3—4 x longer than broad; veins not translucent; branches rarely
with galls, often spinous; petioles relatively long and slender; large, open shrubs
(Karoo, southern Natal, Transkei and Orange Free State), southern morph of
15a. R. pyroides var. pyroides
156b Terminal leaflets generally shorter than 30 mm:
159a Small, crooked -stemmed trees; old bark rough and blocky; leaflets obovate, veins
impressed (eastern Cape interior), smooth-leafed morph of 35. R. refracta
159b Dense, small shrubs, often in colonies; old bark granular; leaflets elliptical, secondary
veins pale and prominently pinnate below (eastern Cape to southern Natal)
19. R. fastigata
145b Drupes oblate, ellipsoid to compressed (more than 1,3 x broader than deep):
160a Spinous small trees and large shrubs:
161a Terminal leaflets generally longer than 45 mm; leaflets narrowly elliptical to oblanceolate,
pale in bushveld, dark green in moister areas; old bark rough and fissured (eastern Cape to
northern Transvaal) 38. R. gueinzii
161b Terminal leaflets generally shorter than 30 mm:
162a Terminal leaflets generally longer than 15 mm, elliptic to obovate, rarely glaucous; spinous
spurs massive, pale (yellowish brown); large, rounded shrubs (karroid parts, western to
eastern Cape) 42. R. longispina
162b Terminal leaflets generally shorter than 15 mm, obovate, emarginate, often glaucous; spurs
less spiny, dark (greyish brown); large, open, much-branched shrubs (widespread on hill
slopes and koppies of the arid central southern Africa) 43. R. burchellii
160b Non-spinous trees and shrubs:
163a Terminal leaflets generally shorter than 15 mm, obovate, emarginate, often glaucous; spurs
dark (greyish brown); large, open, much-branched shrubs (widespread on hill slopes and koppies
of the arid central southern Africa) 43. R. burchellii
163b Terminal leaflets longer than 15 mm:
164a Leaflets amphistomatous, upper and lower surfaces appear similar:
165a Young leaflets glutinose, obovate to spathulate, smooth, often markedly undulate; trichomes
absent; woody, much-branched open shrubs (south-western Cape and Namaqualand)
45. R. undulata
165b Young leaflets not glutinose, dull and either golden or pink, ovate, not markedly undulate,
with stellate to sheet-like trichomes; erect, branched, sparsely foliaged shrubs, stems arising
from a woody rootstock (Soutpansberg) 22b. R. magalismontana subsp. coddii
164b Leaflets hypostomatous, upper and lower surfaces not similar, or if similar, margins revolute:
166a Small trees with rough reticulate bark:
167a Old bark blocky; leaflets obovate, young branchlets tomentose; drupes pale straw-coloured,
lenticular (more than 1,7 x broader than deep) (Transkei to northern Transvaal)
34. R. pentheri
167b Old bark fissured, less blocky; leaflets elliptical to oblanceolate; drupes chestnut colour,
oblate, ellipsoid (1,31—1,60 x broader than deep) (eastern Cape, Transkei, Natal, eastern
and northern Transvaal) 38. R. gueinzii
18
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
166b Small trees or somewhat upright shrubs with granular to slightly stringy bark:
168a Leaflets somewhat shiny, yellowish green to dark olive-green, drying polished bronze,
narrowly elliptic to obtrullate, secondary venation pale and slightly exserted above; densely
foliaged small trees; drupes usually verrucose (eastern rim of Bushveld Igneous Complex,
Sekhukhuniland, Transvaal) 39. R. sekhukhuniensis
168b Leaflets dull, brownish olive-green, secondary venation dark and immersed in lamina;
fairly densely foliaged shrubs; drupes never verrucose (southern Cape to Natal and
southern Transvaal) 44. R. pallens
144b Leaflet blades puberulous to tomentose:
169a Terminal leaflets longer than 30 mm;
170a Leaflet blades uneven, slightly puckered; venation reticulate; leaflet margins rarely all entire, apices
acute, obtuse and retuse; large, spreading shrubs (favouring clay soils in south-western Cape,
common along fences and roads in the southern and eastern Cape and occurring sporadically
in Natal and eastern Transvaal) 18b. R. rehmanniana var. glabrata
170b Leaflet blades relatively even, not puckered; venation penniparallel:
171a Small, crooked-stemmed, grey-barked trees or open shrubs; leaflets elliptical to obovate, terminal
leaflets generally 2— 3 x longer than broad:
172a Leaflet apices obtuse, rarely acute; non-spinous shrubs or small trees without galls; secondary
veins not prominently pinnate nor surface tomentose below (forest and scrub forest margins
from around Hogsback, eastern Cape to eastern Transvaal) 15c. R. pyroides var. gracilis
172b Leaflet apices acute; spinous shrubs or small trees, generally with galls on branchlets, secondary
veins prominently pinnate and surface tomentose below (widespread in open places in central
southern Africa) 15a. R. pyroides var. pyroides
171b Densely foliaged shrubs, leaflets narrowly elliptical to oblanceolate, terminal leaflets generally
3-4 x longer than broad; inflorescences large and prominent:
173a Leaflets yellowish green, margins rarely all entire; inflorescences much-branched and large,
covering large parts of the shrub when fully developed (lower altitudes. Natal and Zululand)
15d. R. pyroides var. integrifolia
173b Leaflets greyish to dark olive-green, generally all entire; inflorescences less prominent; small-
fruited morph has drupes 1—2 mm in diameter (southern Natal); medium-fruited morph has
drupes 3—4 mm in diameter (higher altitudes, central Natal to eastern Transvaal)
15 d. R. pyroides var. integrifolia
169b Terminal leaflets shorter than 30 mm:
174a Densely foliaged, low shrubs, often in colonies; non-spinous; leaflets elliptical, margins slightly
revolute, with prominent, pale yellow, pinnate secondary veins below (eastern Cape to southern
Natal) 19. R. fasti gata
174b Small, crooked-stemmed trees or much-branched, open shrubs; often spinous; leaflets obovate,
margins strongly revolute, secondary veins not pale yellow below (scrub forests, Albany)
35. R. refracta
143b Terminal leaflets more than 4 x longer than broad:
175a Terminal leaflets less than 8 x longer than broad:
176a Leaf blades glabrous:
177a Terminal leaflets shorter than 30 mm; much-branched, often spinous, low growing shrubs usually
forming thickets; leaflets often ciliate, apices acute; drupes oblate, obloid (northern Cape,
Orange Free State, western Transvaal and eastern Namibia) 21. R. ciliata
177b Terminal leaflets longer than 30 mm:
178a Angle between secondary veins and midrib less than 30°; erect shrubs with straight branches;
leaflets rigid, amphistomatous, oblanceolate; drupes tricuspidate (mountains from Porterville to
Vanrhynsdorp, Cape) 49. R. rimosa
178b Angle between secondary veins and midrib more than 45°:
179a Bark smooth, becoming flaky when old; leaflets amphistomatous; pendulous trees or large shrubs,
often with spines on lower trunks (banks of Vaal and Orange River west of Kimberley,
and Berg and Olifants River in south-western Cape) 48. R. pendulina
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
19
179b Bark granular or rough, becoming fissured when old, leaflets hypos tomatous:
180a Drupes discoid (more than 2,6 x broader than deep), rhombic; erect, small to fairly large
trees with somewhat pendulous branches; bark rough and reticulate; leaflets lanceolate,
margins rarely all entire (northern Cape, Orange Free State, Botswana, Namibia and
Transvaal) 26. R. leptodictya
180b Drupes oblate, ellipsoid (1,31-1,60 x broader than deep):
181a Spinous, open shrubs or small crooked-stemmed trees; old bark fissured to blocky; leaflets
dry olive-green to blueish green; drupes always smooth (eastern Cape, Transkei, Natal,
Zululand, eastern and northern Transvaal) 38. R. gueinzii
181b Non-spinous, densely foliaged shrubs or small erect trees; old bark granular to fissured,
not blocky; leaflets dry polished bronze; drupes usually verrucose (eastern rim of Bushveld
Igneous Complex, Sekhukhuniland, Transvaal) 39. R. sekhukhuniensis
176b Leaf blades not glabrous :
182a Terminal leaflets shorter than 12 mm, apices rounded, petioles broadly winged, trichomes
stellate; new growth russet; much-branched, squarrose shrubs with branches ending in sharp
spines (on granite, in the Kamieskroon— Springbok area, Namaqualand) 71. R. horrida
182b Terminal leaflets longer than 15 mm, apices acute, petioles not winged, trichomes simple or
glandular; new growth not russet; much-branched shrubs, often spiny; leaflets often ciliate
(northern Cape, Orange Free State, western Transvaal and eastern Namibia) 21. R. ciliata
175b Terminal leaflets more than 8 x longer than broad:
183a Leaflets puberulous, ciliate, narrowly elliptic to oblanceolate (only rarely more than 8 x longer
than broad); much-branched, spiny shrubs forming thickets; drupes oblate, obloid (northern
Cape, Orange Free State, western Transvaal, Botswana and eastern Namibia) 21. R. ciliata
183b Leaflets glabrous:
184a Trees, rarely large shrubs, bark dark, fissured, very dark reddish brown when old; branches
somewhat pendulous; leaflets linear to rarely falcate, venation prominently penniparallel,
secondaries number c. 6 per cm; drupes oblate, ellipsoid (1,31-1,60 x broader than deep)
(widespread in the central-western part of southern Africa) 30. R. lancea
184b Shrubs; bark smooth or granular, not dark and fibrous:
185a Drupes discoid (more than 2,6 x broader than deep), generally rhombic; leaflets linear,
amphistomatous, apices rounded; woody, pale-barked, crooked-stemmed shrubs, often spiny
(northern Cape) 28. R. tridactyla
185b Drupes from almost globoid to ellipsoid (1, 1-1,6 x broader than deep):
186a Leaflets acicular (more than 20 x longer than broad), rigid, adaxial surface slightly concave;
much-branched, wiry shrubs, only rarely more than 1 m high (north-eastern Cape to
southern orange Free State) 29. R. dregeana
186b Leaflets not acicular (less than 15 x longer than broad):
187a Terminal leaflets shorter than 30 mm, hypostomatous; much-branched shrubs, often spiny,
usually forming thickets; bark granular; inflorescences exserted, not pendulous (northern
Cape, Orange Free State, western Transvaal, Botswana and eastern Namibia) 21. R. ciliata
187b Terminal leaflets longer than 40 mm, amphistomatous; slender-stemmed, erect shrublets,
only rarely more than 1 m high; bark smooth; foliage sparse, leaflets linear to falcate;
inflorescences and drupes pendulous (north-western to eastern Transvaal) 68. R. keetii
119b Leaflets not entire:
188a Terminal leaflets less than 2 x longer than broad:
189a Leaf blades glabrous:
190a Leaflets rugose, reticulate venation prominently exserted (blade rough to the touch); small tree
or large shrub, generally with a gnarled trunk; bark rough and fissured; margins irregularly dentate
and teeth often confined to terminal leaflet (northern Transvaal to Swaziland and northern Natal)
la. R. tumulicola var. tumulicola
190b Leaflet surfaces relatively smooth, not rugose:
191a All leaflets generally toothed; drupes circular to oblate, globoid:
192a Densely foliaged, erect shrubs occurring in clumps on coastal dunes; margins shallow toothed:
20
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
193a Leaves petiolate (petioles longer than 4 mm), leaflets broadly obovate, feintly revolute; pyrena
with slight lateral processes; dark green, compact shrubs at foot of coastal dunes (southern
Natal) 74. R. taxon B
193b Leaves sessile to subsessile (petioles shorter than 2 mm), leaflets obovate, revolute; pyrena
with prominent lateral processes; dark green shrubs (coastal dunes. Cape Peninsula to southern
Natal) 36 . R. crenata
192b Less densely foliaged, open, woody shrubs or small trees; not occurring on coastal dunes,
margins prominently toothed:
194a Leaflet apices truncate; small, much-branched shrubs with sparse foliage; leaflets broadly
obovate, somewhat cuneiform (rare near Vaalhoek, eastern Transvaal and the Downs, north-
eastern Transvaal), small-leafed morph of 9. R. rogersii
194b Leaflet apices acute; much-branched shrubs or small crooked-stemmed trees:
195a Leaflets fairly rigid, elliptical to obovate, margins with generally more than 3 indentations
per each half of leaflet, petioles often yellowish (Waterberg, northern Transvaal and rare in
Natal) 10c. R. rigida var. dentata
195b Leaflets pliable, broadly elliptical to obovate, margins with few and large indentations (generally
fewer than 3 per each half of leaflet) (widespread on rocky outcrops, along streams and in
forest understorey of the interior from north-eastern Cape to northern Transvaal) ... 7. R. dentata
191b Not all leaflets generally toothed; drupes oblate, ellipsoid:
196a Drupes circular, obloid (1,1— 1,3 x broader than deep), leaflet margins with few irregular, deep
lobes; densely foliaged shrubs with ascending branches, older leaves turning orangy yellow
(widespread in moister areas from south-western Cape to Soutpansberg)
40a. R. lucida forma lucida
196b Drupes oblate, ellipsoid (1,5— 1,9 x broader than deep), leaflet margins with few to many shallow,
generally terminal irregular teeth:
197a Leaflets amphistomatous, often crisped to undulate; shrubs squarrose, open, not spiny (south-
western Cape and Namaqualand) 45. R. undulata
197b Leaflets hypostomatous, not undulate or crisped, only apical margin toothed; large rounded
shrubs, branches ending in short spurs (widespread in arid central southern Africa; toothed
morph in eastern Orange Free State and Lesotho) 43. R. burchellii
189b Leaf blades not glabrous:
198a Drupes discoid (more than 2,6 x broader than deep):
199a Leaflets pubescent on both surfaces, margins coarsely crenate; much-branched, thorny shrub or
small tree up to 9 m tall (Namibia, Botswana, northern Cape and north-western Transvaal)
26. R. leptodictya
199b Leaflets glabrous, margins shallowly crenate; shrub or small tree up to 4,5 m tall (near Chobe,
north-eastern Botswana) 27. R. lucens
198b Drupes globoid (1,0— 1,1 x broader than deep):
200a Lateral margins prominently toothed, teeth few and dentate; leaflet apices acute; much-branched
shrubs to small, crooked-stemmed trees with broadly elliptical, tomentose leaflets (widespread
on rocky outcrops, along streams and in forest understorey of the interior from north-eastern
Cape to northern Transvaal) 7. R. dentata
200b Lateral margins rarely toothed, if so, not dentate:
201a Terminal leaflet apices truncate and irregularly crenate; leaflets somewhat cuneiform; small to
relatively large trees with crooked trunks and rough bark (in thorn and grass veld, away from
forests, Transkei to northern Transvaal) 18a. R. rehmanniana var. rehmanniana
201b Terminal leaflet apices obtuse to rounded, occasionally retuse, rarely acute; leaflet margins
weakly lobed; leaf surfaces often uneven (puckered); inflorescences often glomerulate and
prominently exserted; small to large, much-branched, spreading shrubs (favouring clay soils in
south-western Cape to eastern Cape, common along fences and roads in southern and eastern
Cape and occurs sporadically in eastern Transvaal) 18b. R. rehmanniana var. glabrata
188b Terminal leaflets more than 2 x longer than broad:
202a Terminal leaflets less than 4 x longer than broad: [202b on p. 22]
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
21
203a Drupes compressed (more than 1,6 x broader than deep):
204a Drupes lenticular (1,6-2, 1 x broader than deep), leaflet teeth shallow:
205a Single stemmed, densely foliaged, large shrubs, also often smaller and crooked-stemmed;
bark rough, reticulate becoming blocky; leaflets dark green, never glutinose:
206a Terminal leaflets generally shorter than 40 mm, young branchlets pale, tomentose (Transkei
to northern Transvaal) 34. R. pentheri
206b Terminal leaflets generally longer than 40 mm, young branchlets not pale, tomentose (near
Nelspruit, Transvaal) 75. R. taxon C
205b Much-branched, sparsely foliaged, squarrose shrubs; bark granular, not reticulate; leaflets
olive-green, often glutinose:
207a Leaflets amphistomatous, obovate to spathulate, apices often acute, margins crisped to undulate;
spreading, non-spinous shrubs (south-western Cape and Namaqualand) 45. R. undulata
207b Leaflets hypostomatous, obovate to spathulate, apices truncate to emarginate, often crenate;
large, rounded shrubs, branches ending in short, dark spurs (widespread in arid central
southern Africa) 43. R. burchellii
204b Drupes discoid (more than 2,6 x broader than deep):
208a Leaflet margins shallow-toothed to scalloped; leaflets obovate; open shrubs or small trees,
bark grey (Namibia) 24. R. marlothii
208b Leaflet margins more prominently toothed, crenate to dentate; leaflets elliptic to broadly
lanceolate; large shrubs or small trees (north-western Cape and southern Botswana)
76. R. taxon D
203b Drupes not compressed, globoid to obloid (1,0— 1,2 x broader than deep):
209a Leaflet apices acute, acuminate or attenuate:
210a Leaflet apices acuminate or attenuate, terminal leaflets petiolulate, trunks often spinous; leaflet
margins generally undulate to slightly crisped towards the apex; erect, smooth-barked tree
(widespread in forests from southern Cape to northern Transvaal) 2. R. chirindensis
210b Leaflet apices acute, terminal leaflets not petiolulate; trunks often spinous:
211a Leaflets rugose, reticulate venation prominently exserted (blade rough to the touch); margins
irregularly dentate, teeth often only in terminal leaflet; small tree or large shrub, generally
with a gnarled trunk; bark rough and fissured (northern Transvaal to Swaziland and northern
Natal) la. R. tumulicola var. tumulicola
211b Leaflets without prominently exserted venation, not rugose:
212a Much-branched, woody shrubs; bark granular:
213a Terminal leaflets narrow, lanceolate to oblanceolate, more than half of margins generally
toothed; leaflets sparse, olive-green, dark above, pale below (isolated occurrences from
north-eastern Cape to eastern Orange Free State and Lesotho) 32. R. bolusii
213b Terminal leaflets relatively broad, elliptical; less than half of margins toothed (rocky outcrops
in southern Transvaal), longer-leafed morph of 7. R. dentata
212b Generally single-stemmed, erect shrubs or with multiple shoots from a woody rootstock; bark
smooth, leaves dark green:
214a Terminal leaflets generally longer than 60 mm and wider than 15 mm; leaflets markedly
dentate towards apex; thin-stemmed shrubs (eastern Transvaal) 9. R. rogersii
214b Terminal leaflets generally shorter than 60 mm and narrower than 15 mm; leaflets somewhat
fleshy and markedly dentate; fairly densely foliaged shrubs (north-eastern Transvaal,
Swaziland and Natal) 5. R. grandidens
209b Leaflet apices obtuse, rounded or truncate:
215a Leaflet apices truncate; leaflets cuneiform, foliage somewhat sparse, small-branched shrubs
(rare near Vaalhoek, eastern Transvaal, and The Downs, north-eastern Transvaal), truncate-
leaved morph of 9. R. rogersii
215b Leaflet apices obtuse to rounded, sometimes retuse:
216a Leaflet margins lobed; densely foliaged shrubs with ascending branches, older leaves turning
orangy yellow (widespread in moister areas from south-western Cape to Soutpansberg)
40a. R. lucida forma lucida
22
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
216b Leaflet margins shallowly toothed, teeth acute, leaflets serrate to serrulate:
217a Leaves sessile to subsessile (petiole shorter than 3 mm); on coastal dunes:
218a Leaves sessile; stone of drupe (pyrena) with pronounced lateral processes; densely foliaged.
non-spinous, gregarious shrubs (Cape Peninsula to southern Natal) 36. R. crenata
218b Leaves subsessile; stone of drupe without pronounced lateral processes; open shrubs,
generally spinous (morph found only at Port Alfred, eastern Cape) 35. R. refracta
217b Leaves petiolate (petiole longer than 3 mm):
219a Terminal leaflets generally longer than 40 mm, elliptical, dry blueish black; scandent shrub
to small, crooked- stemmed tree in coastal bush, rare in interior (East London to Tonga-
land) 37. R. natalensis
219b Terminal leaflets generally shorter than 40 mm, obovate:
220a Low growing, densely foliaged shrubs forming thickets at base of coastal dunes; branches
erect (southern Natal) 74. R. taxon B
220b Woody, branched shrubs to crooked-stemmed, small trees with rough, reticulate bark
(interior of eastern Cape) 35. R. refracta
202b Terminal leaflets more than 4 x longer than broad:
221a Leaflets with one or two large teeth at apex only, amphistomatous, rigid, pale olive-green; drupes
tricuspidate; erect shrubs with ascending, straight branches (Porterville to Vanrhynsdorp, south-
western Cape) 49. R. rimosa
221b Leaflets with toothed lateral margins:
222a Drupes discoid (more than 2,6 x broader than deep); large shrubs or more often small to
fairly large (up to 9 m) trees with a single trunk; bark rough, reticulate, often blocky when old;
foliage somewhat pendulous; leaflets lanceolate, apices acuminate (northern Orange Free State,
northern Cape and Transvaal; Transvaal lowveld morph has prominently toothed leaflets)
26. R. leptodictya
222b Drupes globoid to ellipsoid (1,0— 1,6 x broader than deep):
223a Leaflet margins prominently toothed, erase (jagged); drupe circular, globoid to obloid (1,0— 1,3
x broader than deep):
224a Terminal leaflets broader than 10 mm; large shrubs with ascending straight branches; bark
reddish brown with prominent lenticels; drupes small (less than 3 mm in diameter); occurring
only on stream banks (north-eastern Orange Free State, Lesotho, Natal interior, Transkei Swazi-
land and south-eastern Transvaal) 17. R. gerrardii
224b Terminal leaflets narrower than 10 mm:
225a Terminal leaflets longer than 60 mm, leaves pale olive-green; inflorescences prominently
exserted; drupes c. 4,5 mm in diameter; large, rounded, much-branched shrubs, usually on
rocky koppies (widespread in Orange Free State, Lesotho and north-eastern Cape, reaching
to near East London) 31. R. erosa
225b Terminal leaflets shorter than 40 mm; leaves dark green, leaflets somewhat fleshy; drupes
c. 3 mm in diameter; slender, straggling shrubs on quartzites along scrub forest verges
(southern Natal, Transkei, Swaziland and Transvaal) 5. R. grandidens
223b Leaflet margins less prominently toothed, not erase, irregularly serrate to serrulate; drupes
oblate, ellipsoid (1,3— 1,6 x broader than deep):
226a Spinous open shrubs or small crooked- stemmed trees; old bark fissured to blocky; leaflets
dry olive- to blueish green; drupes always smooth (eastern Cape, Transkei, Natal, Zululand,
eastern and northern Transvaal) 38. R. gueinzii
226b Non-spinous, densely foliaged shrubs or small, erect trees; old bark granular to fissured, not
blocky; leaflets dry polished bronze; drupes often verrucose (eastern rim of Bushveld Igneous
Complex, Sekhukhuniland, Transvaal) 39. R. sekhukhuniensis
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
23
Leaflet venation
In the description of the taxa, the following terms, after Hickey (1973), are used to describe the various forms of pinnate
venation of the leaflets:
1 . Craspedodromous: secondary veins terminating at the margin.
(a) Simple: all of the secondary veins and their branches terminating at the margin.
(b) Semi-: secondaries branching just within the margin, one of the branches terminating at the margin, the other
joining the superadjacent secondary.
(c) Mixed: some of the secondaries terminating at the margin and an approximately equal number of (usually inter-
vening) secondaries otherwise.
2 . Camptodromous: secondary veins not terminating at the margin.
(a) Brochidodromous: secondaries joined together in a series of prominent arches.
(b) Reticulodromous: secondaries losing their identity towards the leaf margin by repeated branching into a vein
reticulum.
(c) Kladodromous: secondaries freely ramified toward the margin.
3. Hyphodromous: all but the primary vein absent, rudimentary or concealed within the coriaceous mesophyll.
1. Rhus tumulicola S. Moore in Journal of
Botany 59: 226 (1921). Type: Transvaal, The
Downs, Dec. 1917, Rogers 22033 (BM, holo.!;
Z, iso.!).
Two varieties are distinguished:
la. var. tumulicola.
R. dura Schonl.: 35, t. p. 35 (1930); Burtt Davy: 498 (1932);
Compton; 330 (1976). Searsia dura (Schonl.) F.A. Barkley:
57 (1965). Type: Transvaal, Graskop, 1100 m, Jan. 1925, Evans
sub. Schonland 5070 (GRA, holo.!; K, iso.!).
R. culminum R. & A. Fernandes: 184, t. 44-45 (1965a);
R. & A. Fernandes: 612 (1966). Type: Zimbabwe, Chimani-
mani Mts, Chase 2958 (BM, holo.!; COI!, SRGH!, iso.).
R. synstylica R. & A. Fernandes var. synstylica : 255, t.
13 (1965b). Type: Transvaal, Zoutpansberg, 1350 m,
27.10.1948, Codd & Dyer 4481 (PRE, holo.!; COI!, K!, LD!,
SRGH!, iso.).
Straggling shrub or tortuous small tree to 3,5
m high. Bark rough, somewhat fissured; older
branches gnarled, younger branches occasionally
striate, glabrous to densely puberulous. Leaves
trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole rigid, shallowly
canaliculate above, (8-)27(-56) mm long;
leaflets sessile to shortly petiolulate, membra-
nous, becoming rigidly coriaceous, concolorous,
glabrous, dark olive-green, hypostomatous;
lamina widely elliptic, elliptic to obovate, rarely
conduplicate; base attenuate, apex variable, cleft
to acute, mucronate, margin entire or often irre-
gularly serrate towards apex; venation appears
reticulodromous above, kladodromous below,
midrib and secondaries prominent above and
below, veins pale yellow to rufous; terminal
leaflets (20-)49(-108) x (13— )27(— 49) mm,
lateral leaflets (15— )27(— 58) x (10— )20(— 42)
mm. Panicles pyramidal, much-branched,
branches pubescent, males generally terminal and
exserted beyond foliage, females shorter and
axillary. Flowers normal (i.e. as for subgenus),
styles sometimes partially fused. Drupe circular,
obloid, glabrous, shiny, brown, 3,5 mm wide x
3,2 mm thick to 4,2 x 3,9 mm. Fig. 5.
Occurs along the mountain chain and adjacent highveld from
the Soutpansberg in the northern Transvaal through the eastern
Transvaal to Swaziland and northern Natal. Also occurs in
Zimbabwe and Mozambique. Flowering recorded in
September, October and November. Map 2.
Although the leaf morphology is extremely variable, the
coriaceous leaflets with rough exserted vein reticulation are
diagnostic. It is however sometimes difficult to separate this
species from herbarium sheets of the single-drupe morph of
the central African R. longipes Engl., into which it may yet
have to be sunk.
Vouchers: Hemm 244 (PRE); Moffett 1747 (MO, PRE);
Prosser 1275 (J, K, NBG, PRE); Schlieben 7140 (B, G, HBG,
K, M, Z); Thomcroft in T.M. 18311 (PRE).
lb. var. meeuseana (R. & A. Fernandes)
Moffett, comb. nov.
Type: Venda, Lake Funduzi, 16.11.1954,
Meeuse 9409 (PRE, holo.!; BOL!, K!, LISC!,
SRGH!, iso.).
24
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figuri; 5. Rhus tumulicola var. tumulicola: 1, branch with male inflorescence, x 0,8; 2, fruiting branch, x 0,8 (Van
der Schijff 4893) ; 4, male flower, x 8 (1 & 4, Thomcroft in T.M. 18311). Rhus tumulicola var. meeuseana forma meeuseana:
3, leaf and fruit, X 0,8 ( Moffett 2130). Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
25
Map 2 — O Rhus tumulicola var. tumulicola
A R. tumulicola var. meeuseana forma meeuseana
# R. tumulicola var. meeuseana forma pumila
R. synstylica R. & A. Fernandes var. meeuseana R. & A.
Fernandes: 257, t. 14 & 15 (1965b).
Two forms are distinguished:
lb(i). forma meeuseana.
R. emestii Schonl.: 23, t. p. 24 (1930); Burtt Davy: 496
(1932); Compton: 330 (1976). Type: Transvaal, Barberton,
1300 m, Galpin 1016 (K, lecto.! here designated; BOL!, GRA!,
NH!, PRE!, SAM!, Z!, isolecto.).
Distinguished from var. tumulicola by its short-
er and more spreading habit and by the leaf-
lets being densely tomentose to villous below and
pubescent above. The drupes are also generally
larger. Petiole (5— )28(— 56) mm long; terminal
leaflets (17— )60(— 110) x (8 — )31( — 55) mm, lateral
leaflets (10 — )41( — 68) mm x (4— )20( — 36) mm.
Drupe 4,6 x 4,1 to 6,3 x 5,6 mm. Fig. 5.
Sympatric with var. tumulicola in its central area of
distribution, from the Soutpansberg along the mountains of
the eastern Transvaal to northern Swaziland. Flowering record-
ed in October. Map 2.
Vouchers: Balsinhas 2798 (K, PRE); Compton 29352
(NBG, PRE); Miller 6054 (K, M, PRE, SRGH); Moffett 2130
(MO, PRE); Rogers 23123 (BM, PRE).
lb(ii). forma pumila Moffett , forma nov. For-
ma haec ab forma meeuseana habitu pumilo et
foliis et drupis minoribus differt.
Type: Transvaal, Carolina, in rock crevices on
hillsides, 1690 m, 23.10.1932, Galpin 12493
26
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 6. — Rhus chirindensis: 1, leaf and fruit, x 0,8; 2, drupe, x 3,3 (Moffett 2097)\ 3, male inflorescence, x 0,8
(Bennie 392)\ 4, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
27
(=12506) (PRE, holo. ; BOL (herb. no. 31927)!,
K!, iso.).
Differs from forma meeuseana in its dwarf
habit and smaller leaves and drupes. Usually less
than 0,5 m high and confined to cracks in rocks.
Petiole (4 — )9( — 18) mm long; terminal leaflets
(10 — )17( — 26) x (6 — )8(— 15) mm, lateral leaflets
(8— )13( — 19) x (3— )6(— 10) mm. Drupe 4,1 x 3,5
to 5,0 x 4,6 mm.
Found in the colder, higher parts of the north-eastern and
eastern Transvaal. Flowering recorded in October and
November. A disjunct specimen, Hilliard & Burtt 16344 (E,
NU, PRE), from Transkei, is included here as it cannot mor-
phologically be separated from this taxon.
A number of specimens from the Wolkberg area near
Tzaneen, north-eastern Transvaal, e.g. Gerstner 5649 (K,
PRE); Moffett 1748, 1772, 1779, 1780, 1790 (PRE); Verdoom
2475 (PRE), are included here for the present. These plants
are also dwarf and densely hairy, but have slightly more
prominent pinnate venation below and somewhat revolute
margins. They resemble R. humpatensis Meikle from Angola
and may have to be united with that species following a
revision of the whole subgenus. Map 2.
Vouchers: Galpin 12366 (BOL, K, PRE); Gerstner 5649
(K, PRE); Moffett 1790 (MO, PRE); Rademacher in T.M.
7270 (GRA, PRE).
2. Rhus chirindensis Bak. f in Botanical
Journal of the Linnean Society 40: 49 (1911);
Eyles: 402 (1916); R. & A. Fernandes: 605
(1966); Compton: 329 (1976). Type: Zimbabwe,
near Chirinda, 1200 m, 1906, Swynnerton 168
(BM, holo.!; SRGH!, iso.).
R. legatii Schonl.: 51, t. p. 52 (1930); Burtt Davy: 502
(1932). R. laevigata sensu Thunb.: 52 (1794) non L.; Sond.:
514 (1860); Pappe: 12 (1862); Engl.: 443 (1883); Diels: 589,
639 (1898); Sim: 195, t. 45 (1907). R. chirindensis Bak. f.
forma legatii (Schonl.) R. & A. Fernandes: 700, t. 14 (1965c).
Searsia legatii (Schonl.) F.A. Barkley: 54 (1965). Type: Cape
of Good Hope, Thunberg in herb. Thunberg 7345 |3 (UPS,
lecto.! here designated).
R. acuminata E. Mey. nom. nud. Vide Schonl.: 51 (1930)
(Drege 3452, P!).
A shrub or small to sometimes large single-
stemmed semi-evergreen tree reaching 23 m in
South Africa. Bark smooth, older branches often
spinous. Leaves trifoliolate; petiole glabrous,
rarely pubescent, shallowly canaliculate above,
(8 — )41( — 91) mm long; leaflets petiolulate, mem-
branous, glabrous, concolorous, dark green
sometimes turning red before falling, hypostoma-
tous; lamina ovate to ovate-lanceolate, base
cuneate to attenuate, apex acuminate, rarely
cirrhose; margin entire, undulate, often minutely
serrulate; venation simple craspedodromous,
midrib prominent below, impressed above,
secondaries slightly prominent below; terminal
leaflets (30— )85(— 130) x (13— )28(— 54) mm,
lateral leaflets (11 — )55( — 103) x (6— )22(— 46)
mm. Panicles much branched, multiflorous,
males chiefly terminal, up to 200 mm long,
females shorter, chiefly axillary. Flowers normal.
Drupe circular, globoid, shiny, dark reddish
brown, 2,9 x 2,8 to 7,0 x 6,3 mm. Fig. 6.
Widely distributed in the moister parts of the subcontinent
from the northern Transvaal Soutpansberg through eastern
Transvaal, Swaziland, Natal, Transkei, eastern Cape and
southern Cape as far west as Swellendam. An unusual
disjunction is Van Vuuren 158 (PRE) from the Magaliesberg
near Brits. It is also found in Zimbabwe and Mozambique
and probably extends into Central Africa. Flowering record-
ed from November to March. Map 3.
The South African specimens of R. chirindensis are the
largest trees in the subgenus and possibly in the genus. They
root from truncheons and have horticultural potential and also
provide a rich red heartwood for furniture.
Like R. tumulicola, this species shows similarities with R.
longipes Engl. Adam 11530 (PRE), determined as R. longipes
from Labe in Guinea, is difficult to separate from this species
as is Ross 1352 (SRGH) determined as R. retinorrhoea Steud.,
from Mt Elgon, Kenya.
Vouchers: Bennie 392 (GRA); Moffett 2999 (NH, PRE);
Nel 376 (NBG, PRE); Rogers 18070 (BM, GRA, Z); Schlieben
10621 (K, M, PRE).
28
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 7. Rhus acocksii: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,8 (Nicholson 465); 2, male inflorescence, x 0,8; 3, climbing branch,
X 0,8; 4, male flower, X 8 (Acocks 13250). Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
29
3. Rhus acocksii Moffett in South African
Journal of Botany 54 : 2: 172 (1988). Type:
Transkei, southern edge of Msikaba Gorge,
Lusikisiki District, 13.1.1947, Acocks 13250
(PRE, holo.).
Semi-evergreen prostrate to scandent shrub or
woody climber with short recurved spines. Bark
smooth, surface peeling. Leaves trifoliolate,
petiolate; petiole semiterete, shallowly canalicu-
late above, (4— )27(— 46) mm long; leaflets dark
green, drying olive-brown, glabrous, hypostoma-
tous, petiolulate; petiolules canaliculate, terminal
± 6 mm long, lateral ± 3 mm long; lamina ovate
to elliptical, base cuneate to attenuate, apex acu-
minate often mucronulate and twisted; margin
entire; venation simple craspedodromous, midrib
prominent below, impressed above, other veins
impressed; terminal leaflets (8-)45(-74) x
(5— )23(— 34) mm, lateral leaflets (6— )35(— 60)
x (4— )18(— 40) mm. Panicles much branched,
axillary and terminal, axillary peduncles persist-
ing as recurved spines; Flowers normal. Drupe
circular, globoid, green becoming shining dark
red, 6,0 x 5,5 to 7,0 x 6,0 mm. Fig. 7.
This species occurs on the coastal platform from Oribi
Gorge in southern Natal to just south of the Msikaba Gorge
in Transkei. Flowering recorded from December to February.
This species grows among quartzites in the understory of forest
margins along the upper edges of the riverine escarpments.
Map 4.
Rhus acocksii is possibly closely related to the sympatric
R. chirindensis. The latter species however, differs in being
a large erect tree with long straight spines on the lower part
of its stems and having differently shaped leaflets with
considerably shorter petiolules. There appears also to be a
superficial resemblance between R. monticola Meikle of
Malawi and R. acocksii.
Vouchers: Balkwill <6 Cron 285 (J, PRE); Schrire 1810 (NH,
PRE); Strey 6531 (BR, K, NH, NU, PRE).
4. Rhus transvaalensis Engl, in A. & C.
DC., Monographiae phanerogamarum 4: 440
(1883); Schonl.: 53, t. p. 53 (1930); Burtt Davy:
497 (1932). Type: Transvaal, Houtbosch,
Rehmann 5559 (Z, lecto.! here designated;
GRA!, isolecto.).
Toxicodendron transvaalense (Engl.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
R. ebumea Schonl.: 67, t. p. 67 (1930); Burtt Davy: 504
(1932). Type: Transvaal, Pilgrim’s Rest District, Mariepskop
Map 4. — A Rhus acocksii
• R. transvaalensis
Forest Reserve, Keet 1457 (1547 vide Schonl., sphalm.) (GRA,
holo.!; K, iso.!).
Lax, many-stemmed shrub up to 2 m high,
rarely small tree up to 4 m with pendulous pale
branches. Bark smooth; young branches tomen-
tose or glabrescent. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate;
petiole shallowly canaliculate above, pilose or
glabrous, (5 — )16(— 37) mm long; leaflets subses-
sile, subcoriaceous, glabrous, dark green above,
pale olive below, hypostomatous; lamina elliptic
to narrowly elliptic, base cuneate to attenuate,
apex acute, mucronulate; margin entire, weakly
revolute; venation somewhat kladodromous;
midrib yellow, prominent below, impressed
above, other veins impressed above and below;
terminal leaflets (12— )36(— 60) x (3 — )12( — 19)
mm, lateral leaflets (7— )23(-40) x (3 — )9( — 18)
mm. Panicles numerous, relatively short (up to
50 mm long), mostly axillary, also terminal.
Flowers normal. Drupe circular, globoid, gla-
brous, shiny, yellowish becoming light brown
when mature 3,9 x 3,4 to 4,9 x 4,8 mm. Fig. 8.
Common in the Soutpansberg and along the mountains of
the north-eastern and eastern Transvaal reaching Swaziland
and northern Natal. Also occurs in the eastern Transvaal
Low veld. Flowering recorded from October to December.
Map 4.
Rhus transvaalensis occurs along the edges of forests and
streams. In the Mariepskop Forest Reserve near Sabie, Keet
( Keet 1457 in PRE) stated that it (R. ebumea Schonl.) formed
one of the chief constituents of the ‘fynbos’.
30
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
EWH
Figure 8.— Rhus transvaalensis: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,8 ( Hanekom 1980); 2, branch with male inflorescence, x 0,8;
3, male flower, x 6,6 ( Breier in TM 18319); 4, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
31
The narrow elliptic leaflets, entire margins, prominent yel-
low midrib and short panicles readily separate this species
from R. chirindensis (no. 2) with which it has been confused.
Vouchers: Breyer in TM 18319 (PRE); Hanekom 1980 (K,
PRE, SRGH, WAG); Miller S/245 (K, PRE); Moffett 1932
(MO, PRE); Van der Schijff 6124 (PRE, W).
5. Rhus grandidens Harv. ex Engl, in A.
& C. DC., Monographiae phanerogamarum 4:
440 (1883); Diels: 587 (1898); Engl.: 215 (1921);
Schonl.: 41, t. p. 40 (1930). Type: Natal, Gerrard
& McKen 1399 (K, holo.!; BM!, TCD!, W!, iso.).
Toxicodendron grandidens (Harv.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
R. galpinii Schinz: 638 (1908); Engl.: 208 (1921); Schonl.:
37 (1930); Burtt Davy: 501 (1932). Type: Transvaal, Barberton,
Umvoti Creek, 700 m., fl. 10.1889, Galpin 646 (Z, holo.!;
BOL!, K!, PRE!, iso.).
Slender to fairly dense shrub from 1,5 to 2 m
high with a vegetative and floral morphology
similar to R. transvaalensis (no. 4). Bark and
young branchlets are, however, always smooth
and glabrous and the leaflets narrowly elliptic to
oblanceolate and prominently paucidentate to
pauciserrate with each tooth mucronate. Petiole
(8— )15(— 32) mm long; terminal leaflets (18—)
38(-70) x (3— )14(— 30) mm, lateral leaflets
(13 — )25( — 51) x (3— )10(— 20) mm. Drupe 3, Ox
2,4 to 4,2 x 3,8 mm.
Nowhere plentiful, this species occurs along forest veiges in
a number of disjunct localities from the north-eastern Trans-
vaal and eastern Transvaal through Swaziland, Zululand and
Natal to Transkei. Flowering recorded in December and Janu-
ary. Map 5.
The width and size of the leaflets and drupes decrease
progressively southwards. Acocks 13415 (PRE) from Lusikisiki
District has some lateral leaflets 3 mm wide and drupes 3,0
x 2,4 mm. It is also not unusual to find that one of the lateral
leaflets has an entire margin while the other leaflets are
severely toothed.
Unlike Schonland (1930), who regarded it as a hybrid of
R. dentata (no. 7), I consider this to be a good species, easily
recognized by its unusual irregularly toothed margin.
Vouchers: Acocks 13415 (BR, K, PRE); Codd 2099 (E,
PRE); Compton 27656 (K, NBG, PRE); Moffett 2122 (PRE);
Moffett 3532 (NH, MO).
6. Rhus montana Diels in Engl. , Botanische
Jahrbucher 40: 86 (1907); Schonl.: 247 (1911);
Engl.: 215 (1921). Type: Transkei, near Engcobo,
1350 m, Bolus 8837 (Bf; K, lecto.! vide
Fernandes: 131 (1967); BOL!, GRA!, PRE!,
isolecto.).
R. gerrardii (Harv. ex Engl.) Diels var. montana (Diels)
Schonl.: 78, t. p. 78 (1930); Burtt Davy: 507 (1932).
Slender, single to multistemmed deciduous
shrub to small spreading tree up to 2,25 m high.
Bark smooth, glabrous, grey-brown; young
branchlets glabrous, pale brown. Leaves
(3— )5(— 7)-foliolate, petiolate; petiole terete to
canaliculate above, (11— )24(— 34) mm long;
leaflets sessile, membraneous, slightly dis-
colorous, glabrous, dark green above, pale olive
below, turning orange-red in autumn, hypostoma-
tous; lamina elliptic to narrowly elliptic or
obovate, base cuneate to attenuate, apex acute to
acuminate, mucronulate; margins entire or
prominently pauciserrate in upper half, teeth
mucronulate; venation kladodromous to semi-
craspedodromous in toothed leaflets, midrib pale,
prominent below, other veins impressed yet still
visible below; terminal leaflets (27— )44(— 68) x
(8— )12(— 16) mm, lateral leaflets (19— )30(— 42)
x (6— )9(— 14) mm. Panicles much branched,
multiflorous, terminal and axillary, up to 100 mm
long. Flowers normal. Drupe circular, obloid,
glabrous, shiny, pale brown, 3,5 x 3,0 to 4,0 x
3,5 mm.
Occurs in scrub forest along the escarpment just north of
Wakkerstroom, then in the higher foothills of the Qwa Qwa
and Natal Drakensberg reaching as far south as the moun-
tains near Engcobo west of Umtata. Flowering recorded in
October and January. Map 6.
32
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
Map 6. — Rhus montana
The 5(— 7)-foliolate plants are readily recognizable but as
entire, toothed, 3- and 5-foliolate leaves sometimes occur on
the same plant, each type usually on its own branch, the
determination of isolated herbarium sheets is very difficult.
Habit is of the utmost importance and to the trained eye the
venation pattern below and the membranous leaflets are
diagnostic. Trifoliolate specimens are however easily confused
with either R. transvaalensis (no. 4), R. grandidens (no. 5),
R. dentata (no. 7) or more rarely R. pyroides var. gracilis
(no. 15c).
Vouchers: Flanagan 2752 (PRE); Moffett 2187 (PRE);
Moffett 3518 (MO, NBG, PRE); Thode 262 (K, NH, PRE);
West 1644 (BOL, NH).
7. Rhus dentata Thunb. , Prodromus plan-
tarum capensium 1: 52 (1794); Willd.: 1482
(1798); Pers.: 325 (1805); Desf.: 326 (1809);
Thunb.: 219 (1818); Schult.: 653 (1820); Thunb.:
265 (1823); DC.: 72 (1825); G. Don: 74 (1832);
Eckl. & Zeyh.: 149 (1836); Sond.: 513 (1860)
p.p., excl. var. /3; Engl.: 435 (1883); Diels: 584
(1898); Sim: 196, t. 49 fig. H (1907); Schonl.: 242
(1911); Engl.: 215 (1921); Schonl.: 37 (1930); Burtt
Davy: 499 (1932) p.p.; R. & A. Fernandes: 596
(1966); R. Fernandes: 124 (1967); Compton: 329
(1976). Type: Cape of Good Hope, Thunberg in
herb. Thunberg 7325 [UPS, lecto.! vide R.
Fernandes: 124 (1967)].
R. dentata var. typica Schonl.: 37 (1930). R dentata var.
typica forma genuina Schonl.: 38, t. p. 37 (1930); Burtt Davy:
499 (1932). Toxicodendron dentatum (Thunb.) Kuntze: 153
(1891). Searsia dentata (Thunb.) F.A. Barkley: 54 (1965).
R micrantha Thunb.: 221 (1818); Schult.: 654 (1820);
Thunb.: 266 (1823); DC.: 72 (1825); G. Don: 74 (1832); Eckl.
& Zeyh.: 146 (1836). Type: Cape of Good Hope, Thunberg
in herb. Thunberg 7326 (UPS, lecto.! here designated, S!,
isolecto.).
R. grandidentata DC.: 72 (1825); G. Don: 75 (1832). Type:
Cape Province, Burchell 3079 (G-DC holo.!; K!, S! , iso.).
R. parvifolia Harv. ex Sond.: 510 (1860). R. dentata var.
parvifolia forma glabrescens Schonl.: 38 (1930); Burtt Davy:
499 (1832). R. dentata var. parvifolia forma parvifolia , R.
Fernandes: 125 (1967). Type: Eastern Cape Province, Buffel-
rivier, Drege 5583 (P, lecto.! here designated; S!, isolecto.).
R. dentata var. puberula Sond.: 513 (1860); Burtt Davy:
500 (1932). R. dentata var. grandifolia Schonl. forma pilosa
(Engl.) Schonl.: 39 (1930). R. dentata var. puberula forma
puberula , R. Fernandes: 126 (1967). Type: Eastern Cape
Province, Zuurbergen, Drege s.n. (K, lecto.! vide R.
Fernandes: 126 (1967); S!, isolecto.).
R. sonderi Engl. var. glaberrima Engl.: 436 (1883); Diels:
584 (1898). Type: Transvaal, Pretoria, Rehmann 4744 (K, lec-
to. ! here designated; BM!, Z!, isolecto.).
R. sonderi var. pilosa Engl.: 436 (1883); Diels: 584 (1898).
R. dentata var. dentata forma sparsepilosa R. Fernandes: 124
(1967). Type: Eastern Cape Province, Caffraria, Cooper 274
(K, lecto.! vide R. Fernandes: 125 (1967); E, G!, NH!, PRE!,
TCD!, isolecto.).
R. sonderi var. pilosissima Engl.: 436 (1883); Diels: 584
(1898). R. dentata var. grandifolia Schonl. forma pilosissi-
ma (Engl.) Schonl.: 40, t. p. 39 (1930); Burtt Davy 500 (1932).
R. dentata var. puberula Sond. forma pilosissima (Engl.) R.
Fernandes: 126 (1967). Type: Transvaal, Wakkerstroom, Kloof
near Page’s Hotel, Rehmann 6863 (K, lecto.! vide R.
Fernandes: 126 (1967); BM!, Z!, isolecto.).
R. denmta var. grandifolia Schonl. forma glabra Schonl.:
39 (1930); Burtt Davy: 500 (1932). R. dentata var. puberula
Sond. forma glabra (Schonl.) R. Fernandes: 126 (1967). Type:
Transkei, Ntsubane, between Lusikisiki and coast, 560 m,
Fraser sub. Schonland 5048 (GRA, lecto.! vide R. Fernandes:
126 (1976); PRE!, PRF!, isolecto.).
R. dentata var. parvifolia forma vilosissima R. Fernandes:
125 (1967). Type: Natal, Mooi River, 1800 m, Schlechter 3348
(COI, lecto.! vide R. Fernandes: 125 (1967); BM!, BOL!,
G!, GRA!, K!, PRE!, S!, W!, WU!, Z!, isolecto.).
Much-branched, deciduous, dwarf shrub or
spreading 1—2 m high shrub and occasionally a
small tree reaching 5 m. Bark smooth, dull grey-
brown; young branchlets glabrous, brown to
fulvous or puberulous to pubescent, greyish.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petioles slightly
canaliculate above, (8 — )17( — 33) mm long; leaf-
lets sessile, membraneous, concolorous, pale to
dark green above, paler below, turning dull
yellow to orange-red in autumn, hypostomatous;
lamina obovate to widely obovate, rarely ellip-
tic, base cuneate, apex acute, rarely acuminate.
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
33
mucronate; margins prominently dentate with
(1 — )3( — 5) mucronulate teeth in upper half; vena-
tion kladodromous to craspedodromous, midrib
impressed above, prominent below, other veins
immersed above, secondaries slightly prominent
below; terminal leaflets (10— )26( — 43) x (9—)
17( — 30) mm, lateral leaflets (6— )17(— 30) x
(7— )13(— 22) mm. Panicles glabrous or pube-
rulous, much branched, terminal and axillary,
males up to 90 mm long extending beyond
foliage. Flowers normal, styles slightly connate
at base. Drupe circular, globoid, glabrous, shiny,
pale to dark brown, 3,4 x 3,0 to 5,2 x 5,3 mm.
Fig. 9.
Widespread over the eastern parts of the subcontinent
ranging from the Transvaal through Swaziland, Natal, the
eastern half of the Orange Free State, Transkei, eastern Cape
as far west as the mountains around Graaff-Reinet and as far
south as Storms River. Flowering recorded from October to
January. Map 7.
It occurs on rocky koppies and along the verges and in the
understory of scrub forest. Thunberg’s type specimen is
similar to dwarf plants in the mountains around Graaff-Reinet.
The many synonyms testily to the problem this species has
given taxonomists in the past. The widely obovate, dentate
leaflets are diagnostic and unlike Schonland (1930), I have
had no trouble in regarding it as one taxon as the variation
in size of leaflets and indumentum cannot be meaningfully
separated. This species may however be confused with the
previous species, R. montana , and the more fleshy leaved next
species, R. camosula.
Vouchers: Leistner 3026 (K, KMG, M, PRE, SRGH);
Moffett 2863 (PRE); D.B. Muller 1282 (PRE); Schlechter 5984
(BM, BOL, COI, G, K, S, W, WU, Z); A.E. van Wyk 63
(BLFU, PRE, PUC).
8. Rhus carnosula Schonl. in Bothalia 3, 1:
41, t. p. 42 (1930); R. Fernandes: 123 (1967).
Type: Eastern Cape Province, Gekau, Drege
5569 (3 (P, lecto.! here designated).
R. crassinervia Presl: 42 (1844) nom. nud.
R. laevigata L. var. /3 dentata (E. Mey.) Sond.: 514 (1860).
R. camosula Schonl. var. parvifolia Schonl.: 42 (1930).
Type: Transkei, Ntsubane, Fraser sub. Schonland 5053 (GRA,
lecto.! here designated; K!, isolecto.).
Suffrutex, exposed rootstock up to 100 mm
wide with prostrate or erect branches, to small
shrub up to 1,5 m high. Branches glabrous, often
brownish when young. Leaves trifoliolate, petio-
late; petiole rigid, semi-terete, canaliculate above,
(10 — )20( — 31) mm long; leaflets sessile, coria-
ceous, slightly fleshy, concolorous, glaucous,
hypostomatous; lamina elliptic to obovate, base
cuneate, apex acute, mucronate; margin slightly
thickened, often white, paucidentate in upper half
with (1— )3(— 7) prominent mucronate teeth; vena-
tion craspedodromous to kladodromous, midrib
and other veins impressed above, prominent be-
low; terminal leaflets (27 — )39( — 63) x (11— )19
(—31) mm, lateral leaflets (9 — )27( — 48) x (8 — )14
(—23) mm. Panicles up to 90 mm long, exserted
from the foliage when terminal, within when ax-
illary. Flowers similar to but slightly larger than
those of R. dentata (no. 7). Drupe also slightly
larger than the previous species, circular, glo-
boid, glabrous, shiny dark brown, 4,9 x 4,4 to
6,1 x 5,7 mm.
Occurs mainly along the coast and adjacent interior from
Oribi Gorge near Port Shepstone to East London, with
outlying populations in northern Natal and Zululand.
Flowering recorded from December to January and in April.
Map 8.
While herbarium specimens of this species may be confused
with R. dentata (no. 7), the plants in situ are very distinct,
differing from the previous species by the suffrutescent
habit and the obovate, glaucous, coriaceous to slightly fleshy
leaves.
Vouchers: Flanagan 1751 (BOL, PRE, SAM); Fraser sub
Schonland 5053 (GRA, K, PRE); Moffett 3035 (PRE); Smook
1840 (PRE); Van Hoepen 1504 (PRE).
9. Rhus rogersii Schonl. in Bothalia 3, 1:
42, t. p. 42 (1930); Burtt Davy: 501 (1932);
Map 7 — Rhus dentata
34
Anacardiaceae. Rhus
EWH
Figure 9. —Rhus dentata: 1, fruiting branch of glabrous morph, x 0,9 (Killick 4369); 2, branch with male inflores-
cence of hairy morph, x 0,9; 3, leaf of hairy morph, x 0,9 (Mogg 14774); 4, male flower, x 9 (2 & 4, Elan-Putick 152);
5, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
35
R. & A. Fernandes: 190, t. 51 (1965a); R. & A.
Fernandes: 613 (1966). Type: Transvaal, Bar-
berton, 920 m, Dec., Rogers 18270 (GRA, lec-
to. ! here designated; G!, K!, PRE!, S!, Z!,
isolecto.).
R. dentata Thunb. var. truncata Burtt Davy: 501 (1932).
Type: Transvaal, Lydenburg, The Downs, Rogers 25076 (PRE,
holo.!).
Suffrutex or slender, fastigiate shrub, 1,5—2 m
high. Bark smooth, prominently lenticellate, dull
grey-brown, young branchlets glabrous, some-
times puberulous, chestnut-brown to grey. Leaves
trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semiterete, (6—)
23( — 52) mm long; leaflets sessile, subcoria-
ceous, concolorous, dark green, glabrous, hypo-
stomatous; lamina narrowly elliptic to elliptic,
obovate to widely obovate, base cuneate, apex
extremely variable, acuminate, acute, truncate,
mucronate; margin thickened, slightly revolute,
whitish, markedly pauciserrate and teeth mucro-
nulate towards apex; venation craspedodromous
to kladodromous, midrib dull yellow to brown,
slightly raised above, prominent below, secon-
daries impressed above, slightly prominent
below; terminal leaflets (17 — )55( — 121) x (9—)
19( — 48) mm, lateral leaflets (15 — )37( — 91) x
(5-)18(-40) mm. Panicles much branched,
males longer than females, terminal up to 150
mm long, usually exserted from foliage, axillary
shorter, usually within foliage. Flowers as for
R. dentata (no. 7). Drupe circular, globoid, gla-
brous, shiny, yellowish maturing dark brown, 4,1
x 4,1 to 5,6 x 5,4 mm.
Confined to the north-eastern and eastern Transvaal from
north of Lydenburg to between Nelspruit and Barberton. Also
occurs near the Swaziland border in Mozambique and prob-
ably also in Zimbabwe (see next paragraph). Flowering record-
ed from October to February. Map 8.
Plants from the type locality in the south as well as those
from between Nelspruit and Machadodorp are easily recog-
nized by the distinct long, obovate toothed leaflets. These
leaflets however, become narrower and smaller further north-
wards eventually being truncate in the Downs area north of
Lydenburg. The northern specimens may easily be confused
with R. dentata (no. 7) and the Zimbabwean specimens
attributed to that species are probably better regarded as R.
rogersii.
Vouchers: Elan-Puttick 235 (PRE); Fourie 4/29 (PRE);
Junod 4154 (G, PRE); Moffett 2077 (PRE); Smuts & Gillen
1055 (K, PRE).
Map 8 — O Rhus carnosula
# R. rogersii
10. Rhus rigida Mill. , Gardener’s dictionary
8: 14 (1768); DC.: 71 (1825) excl. quoad specim.
Burchell 2929\ G. Don: 74 (1832) excl. quoad
specim. Burchell 2929. Type: Ex herb. Miller
(BM, holo.!).
Toxicodendron rigidum (Mill.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). Searsia
rigida (Mill.) F.A. Barkley: 54 (1965).
Three varieties are distinguished:
10a. var. rigida.
R. eckloniana Sond.: 515 (1860); Engl.: 446 (1883); Diels:
590 (1898); Engl.: 217 (1921); Schonl.: 65, t. p. 65 (1930);
Burtt Davy: 504 (1932); Compton: 330 (1976). Toxicodendron
ecklonianum (Sond.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). Type: Cape Pro-
vince, ‘ex hort. urbis Cap’, Ecklon & Zeyher 1095 (S, lecto.!
here designated; SAM!, isolecto.).
R. schoenlandii Engl.: 215 (1921). Type: Eastern Cape
Province, Grahamstown, Daly & Gane 747 vide Schonl.: 65
(1930), (GRA!; Z!).
Dwarf shrublet to slender, much-branched
erect shrub; branches dull grey-brown to chestnut
when young, glabrous, lateral branches often
spinous. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole dull
yellow, shallowly canaliculate above, (1 — )11( — 19)
mm long; leaflets sessile, subcoriaceous, con-
colorous, dark green to blue-green, conduplicate,
hypostomatous; lamina recurved, lanceolate,
narrowly elliptic to narrowly ovate, base cuneate,
apex acute, mucronulate; margin entire, slightly
36
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Map 9. — O Rhus rigida var. rigida
A R. rigida var. margaretae
# R. rigida var. dentata
thickened, whitish; venation kladodromous, mid-
rib prominent below, other veins impressed,
obscure; terminal leaflets (3— )20(— 37) x (1— )
6( — 11) mm, lateral leaflets (3 — )15( — 25) x (1— )
5(— 8) mm. Racemes and few branched panicles
up to 60 mm long, mostly axillary, also termi-
nal. Flowers normal but styles basally connate,
persistent. Drupe circular to oblate, obloid,
glabrous, shiny, pale to dark brown, 4,9 x 4,6
to 6,0 x 5,5 mm.
Distributed in two widely separated areas. One in the
southern Transvaal and northern Orange Free State in an area
circumscribed by Swartruggens, Pretoria and Frankfort, the
other in the eastern Cape between Queenstown and Bathurst.
Flowering recorded from January to March. Map 9.
The glabrous, subcoriaceous, conduplicate, recurved leaflets
are diagnostic for this variety.
Vouchers: Acocks 12155 (K, PRE); Galpin 1494 (BOL);
Moffett 2219 (MO, PRE); Sidey 3607 (PRE); Wells 4209
(PRE).
10b. var. margaretae Burtt Davy ex Moffett,
var. nov. a var. rigida habitu plus prostrato et
foliolis minus recurvis latioribus plerumque
pubescentibus et/vel ciliatis differt.
Type: Transvaal, among rocks near Elsburg,
1800 m, 22.10.1893, Schlechter 3539 (PRE, holo.;
BM!, BOL!, BR!, E, G!, GRA!, K!, Z!, iso.).
R. margaretae Burtt Davy ms. Schonl.: 65 (1930) ut. syn.
R. eckloniana Sond.
Differs from the typical variety by the more
prostrate habit and less recurved, broader leaflets
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
37
which are often pubescent or ciliate with the
petiole and main veins pubescent. The secondary
venation is also more prominent. Petiole (4-)
13( — 28) mm long; terminal leaflets (8— )19( — 39)
x (4 — )10(— 27) mm, lateral leaflets (7 — )14( — 29)
x (4— )8( — 21) mm. Drupe 4,6 x 3,6 to 4,8 x 3,7
mm.
Widespread in the southern Transvaal centred in the
Witwatersrand with isolated occurrences ranging from
Pietersburg and Lydenburg in the Transvaal through Vryheid
and Umzimkulu in Natal to Cala in the Transkei and near
Marquard in the Orange Free State. Flowering recorded in
October. Map 9.
Because the plants are often prostrate, Burtt Davy (1932)
likened them to the creeping cotoneaster and suggested they
might make good rockery plants.
Vouchers: Burtt Davy 15138 (GRA); Codd 2664 (PRE);
Moffett 1735 (PRE); Moffett 1870 (MO, PRE); Morris 1053
(K, PRE).
10c. var. dentata (Engl.) Moffett, comb. nov.
Type: Transvaal, Drakensberg, Laingsnek,
Rehmann 6942 (Z, holo.!).
R. zeyheri Sond. var. dentata Engl.: 433 (1883).
R. rupicola Wood & Evans: 350 (1897); Schonl.: 50, t. p.
50 (1930); Hilliard & Burtt: 170 (1987). Type: Natal,
Liddesdale near Howick, among rocks near waterfall, 17 Feb.
1888, Wood 3932 (NH, holo.!; BOL!, GRA!, SAM!, iso.).
R. truncata Schinz: 86 (1908). Type: Transkei, Insiova
(Insizwa), 2300 m, 26.1.1895, Schlechter 6465 (Z, lecto.! here
designated; BM!, G!, GRA!, P!, S!, W!, WU!, isolecto.).
R. tysonii Phill. : 119 (1913). Type: Griqualand East, near
Sibiskraal, Matatiele, 5200 fit., Jan. 1884, Tyson 1628 (SAM,
holo.!; GRA!, NBG!, PRE!, iso.).
R. dyeri R. & A. Fernandes: 252, t. 8 & 9 (1965b). Type:
Transvaal, Blaauwberg, 1650 m, 12.1.1955, Codd & Dyer 9096
(PRE, holo.!; K!, LISC!, iso.).
Differs from the other varieties by the non-
spinous, conspicuous, dull yellow stems,
branches and veins, the broader, widely obovate,
shiny leaflets, rarely pubescent in southern
material, the margin, which apart from the
Blaauwberg specimens is paucidentate to crenu-
late towards the apex, and by the apex varying
from emarginate to erose and acute.
Fairly widespread in the Waterberg between Thabazimbi
and Potgietersrus and in the Blaauwberg of the northern
Transvaal. Then ranges in a dwarf er morph through Lydenburg
and Piet Retief in the Transvaal, Natal and Zululand and as
far south as the Ngeli Mountain between Kokstad and Harding
in East Griqualand and Insizwa near Mount Ayliff in Transkei.
Flowering recorded in December and January. Map 9.
Vouchers: Acocks U518 (NH, PRE); Codd 8703 (BM, PRE,
SRGH); Devenish 1292 (K, PRE); Louw 3938 (PRE, PUC);
Moffett 1882 (PRE).
11. Rhus laevigata L. , Species plantarum 2:
1672 (1763) non Thunb.; Willd.: 1485 (1798);
Pers.: 326 (1805); Desf.: 327 (1809); DC.: 70
(1825); G. Don: 73(1832). Type: Cape of Good
Hope, herb. LINN 378-23 [LINN, lecto.! vide
R. Fernandes: 129 (1967)].
R. lividum Salisb. : 169 (1796). Toxicodendron laevigatum
(L.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). R. mucronata Thunb. var. laevigata
(L.) Schonl.: 21 (1930). Searsia laevigata (L.) F.A. Barkley:
54 (1965).
Two varieties are distinguished:
11a. var. laevigata.
Two forms are distinguished:
lla(i). forma laevigata.
R. viminalis Vahl: 50 (1794) non Ait. Type: Hort. Paris
ex herb. Vahl (C, lecto.! here designated).
R. atomaria Jacq.: 51, t. 343 (1798); DC.: 70 (1825); G.
Don: 72 (1832). R. mucronata Thunb. var. atomaria (Jacq.)
Schonl.: 21 (1930). R. laevigata var. atomaria (Jacq.) R.
Fernandes: 129 (1967). Type: Jacquin in herb. W 315177 (W,
lecto.! here designated).
R. elongata Jacq. : 52, t. 345 (1798). Toxicodendron elongata
(Jacq.) Kuntze: 153 (1891). R. mucronata Thunb. var. /3
jacquinii Sond.: 513 (1860); Engl.: 433 (1883). Type: Hort.
Schoenbr. t. 345, icono.!
R. mucronata Thunb.: 27 (1803); Thunb.: 216 (1818);
Schult. : 657 (1820); Thunb.: 264 (1823); Diels: 583 (1898)
p.p. ; Schonl.: 19 (1930); Adamson: 564 (1950). R. nervosa
Poir. var. mucronata (Thunb.) DC.: 70 (1825). R. mucrona-
ta var. typica Schonl.: 21, t. p. 21 (1930). R. laevigata var.
mucronata (Thunb.) R. Fernandes: 129 (1967). Type: Cape
of Good Hope, Thunberg in herb. Thunberg 7353 [UPS, lecto.!
vide R. Fernandes: 130 (1967)].
R. burmannii DC.: 69 (1825); G. Don: 73 (1832). R.
mucronata var. a burmannii (DC.) Sond.: 513 (1860); Engl.:
433 (1883). Typer Burm. Afr. t. 91, fig. 2, icono.!
R. pubescens Thunb. var. sub glabra Eckl. & Zeyh.: 145
(1836). nom. nud., Ecklon & Zeyher 11008 (NH!, S!, SAM!).
R. pubescens var. tulbaghica Eckl. & Zeyh.: 145 (1836).
nom. nud., Ecklon & Zeyher HOOy (BOL!, S!).
38
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
R. pilipes Presl: 41 (1844). Type: Cape Province, Paarl,
3.12.1827, Drege 6801 (PR, holo. photo.!; BM!, E, G!, K!,
P!, S!, TCD!, TUB!, W!, iso.).
R. tenuiflorum Presl: 41 (1844). Type: Cape Province, Lion’s
Head, Ecklon sub U.J. 683 (PRC, holo. photo.!; BM!, C!,
E, G!, K!, M!, TUB!, W!, WU!, Z!, iso.).
Much-branched, unarmed or somewhat spi-
nous, multistemmed deciduous shrub generally
1-2,5 m high, often forming thickets. Bark
smooth, grey-brown; young branches glabrous,
chestnut brown. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate;
petiole semiterete, narrowly winged, shallowly
canaliculate above, (4 — )13( — 32) mm long; leaf-
lets sessile, subcoriaceous, concolorous, dark
green above, slightly paler below, glabrous,
hypostomatous; lamina widely obovate to occa-
sionally lanceolate, base cuneate to attenuate,
apex rarely retuse, generally rounded, obtuse or
acute, mucronate; margin entire, slightly revo-
lute; venation semicraspedodromous to reticulo-
dromous, midrib and reticulation prominent
above and below; terminal leaflets (7— )33(— 67)
x (4— )15(— 36) mm, lateral leaflets (6— )25(— 53)
x (3— )12(— 28) mm. Panicles prominent, up to
60 mm long, fairly lax, glabrous, axillary and
terminal. Flowers rarely bisexual, rarely 6-
merous, corolla lobes relatively large, up to 2 mm
long, styles free. Drupe circular, globoid, gla-
brous, shiny, dull yellow to reddish, drying
brown, 5,1 x 4,8 to 5,3 x 4,9 mm.
Distributed along the coast and coastal foreland of the south-
western, southern and eastern Cape from Lambert’s Bay to
East London. A recent collection (Le Roux 2831, STE) from
near Komaggas in Namaqualand has extended this range north-
wards by 250 km. Flowering recorded from October to
December. Map 10.
The plants lose their leaves in late winter and flowers
appear before or with the new foliage in October but continue
flowering until December, so that flowers and fruit are
often found together on the same plant. The prominent
reticulate venation, translucent in fresh material is diagnostic,
as is the fact that the branches of this taxon are parasitized
by Scyrotis athleta (Tortricidae) resulting in spherical galls
rich in tannin, a source utilised by the early settlers at
the Cape.
Vouchers: Galpin 2941 (BOL, GRA, PRE); Moffett 1519
MO, NBG, PRE, S); Moffett 1616 (PRE. STE); Schlechter
9471 (BM, BOL, BR, COI, E, GRA, K, L, P, PRE, S, W,
WAG); L E. Taylor 4142 (NBG).
lla(ii). forma cangoana Moffett, forma nov.
Forma haec ab forma laevigata habitu minori et
foliolis minoribus glaucis coriaceis subtus venis
ferrugo-croceis differt.
Type: Southern Cape Province, Oudtshoorn
District, Cango Valley, Boomplaas, 25.6.1974,
Moffett 118 (PRE, holo.; STE, iso.).
Similar to the typical form in almost all
respects except for its smaller habit and smaller,
glaucous, coriaceous, almost rubbery leaflets
with rusty to saffron venation below. Outwardly
very close to R. zeyheri (no. 47), a Transvaal
limestone species, but that species has
amphistomatous leaflets whereas R. laevigata
forma cangoana is hypostomatous. Terminal
leaflets (16-)26(— 35) x (9— )11(— 13) mm, lateral
leaflets (13 — )18( — 23) x (5 — )8( — 11) mm. Drupe
4,1 x 3,6 mm to 4,7 x 3,9 mm.
This form is confined to the geologically old limestones
in the Cango Valley near Oudtshoorn and to recent limestones
in the De Hoop Nature Reserve near Bredasdorp and at Klein
Hagelkraal in the Caledon Division. Flowering recorded in
December. Map 10.
Vouchers: Britten 1730 (GRA, PRE); Burgers 1731 (STE);
Hugo 1579 (STE); Moffett 1569 (GRA, MO, NBG, PRE);
L.E. Taylor 4747 (K, S, SRGH, STE).
lib. var. villosa (L. f) R. Fernandes in Bole-
tim da Sociedade Broteriana Ser. 2: 130 (1967).
Type: Herb. LINN 378.26 [LINN, lecto.! vide
Schonl.: 17 (1930)].
R. villosa L.f.: 183 (1781) non sensu auct. plur.; Ait.: 368
(1789); Thunb.: 52 (1794); Willd.: 1483 (1798); Pers.: 325
(1805); Desf.: 328 (1809); Ait. f.: 165 (1811); Thunb.: 217
(1818); Schult.: 656 (1820); Thunb.: 265 (1823); DC.: 70
(1825); G. Don: 73 (1832); Sond.: 510 (1860); Engl.: 424
(1883) p.p. excl. var. cit. ; Diels: 578 (1898) p.p. excl. var.
cit. ; Engl.: 211 (1921) excl. var. cit. R. hirsutum Salisb.: 170
(1796). Toxicodendron villosum (L.f.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). R.
mucronata Thunb. var. villosa (L.f.) Schonl.: 22, t. p. 23
(1930).
R. incana Mill.: 8 (1768); Schult.: 656 (1820); Burtt Davy:
495 (1932); Adamson: 563 (1950). Type: Herb. Sloane 97:
155b, specim. at top, [BM, lecto.! here designated as typotype
for Pluk.: t. 219, fig. 8 (1692)].
R. mucronata Thunb. var. latifolia Schonl.: 22, t. p. 22
(1930). R. laevigata var. latifolia (Schonl.) R. Fernandes: 129
(1967). Type: Cape Province, Kommetjie, Pillans 5012 [GRA,
lecto.! vide R. Fernandes: 129 (1967)].
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
39
Differs from the sympatric typical variety
by having slightly smaller leaves and young
branches, leaves and inflorescence axes covered
in an indumentum of long straight hairs. These
may be sparse and confined to the petioles, veins
and margins or both surfaces of the blade may
be densely pubescent to somewhat tomentose
below. Terminal leaflets (11 — )31( — 47) x (6— )15
(-24) mm, lateral leaflets (9-)23(-38) x (5-)
11( — 21) mm. Drupe 4,7 x 4,5 to 5,9 x 5,5 mm.
Rhus laevigata var. villosa is widespread along the coast
and adjacent foreland in the south-western Cape from near
Velddrif to the De Hoop Nature Reserve in the Bredasdorp
District with isolated records also from Belvidere near Knysna
and Port Elizabeth. Flowering recorded from October to
December. Map 10.
Vouchers: Burchell 125 (K, S); Moffett 1526 (MO, PRE);
Moffett 2333 (GRA, MO, NBG, PRE); Moffett 2676 (PRE,
STE); Penther 2280 (M, S, W).
12. Rhus nebulosa Schonl. in Bothalia: 33,
t. p. 34 (1930). Type: Natal, near Durban, 50 m,
1.7.1893, Schlechter 2858 (GRA, lecto.! here
designated; BM!, BOL!, G!, K!, S!, W!, WU!,
Z! , isolecto.).
Two forms are distinguished:
12a. forma nebulosa.
R. microcarpa sensu R. & A. Fernandes: 613 (1966) non
Schonl.
Straggling to scandent slender shrub, up to 4
m high. Bark smooth; branches glabrous, usually
unarmed, sometimes spinous. Leaves trifoliolate,
petiolate; petiole semiterete, (5— )17(— 33) mm
long; leaflets and the distinct semicraspedo-
Map 10. — • Rhus laevigata var. laevigata forma laevigata
□ R. laevigata var. laevigata forma cangoana
O R. laevigata var. villosa
40
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
dromous to reticulodromous venation are simi-
lar to those of the previous species but differ by
the leaflets being membranous to subcoriaceous
and shiny dark green above and rarely petiolu-
late; terminal leaflets (15— )41(— 69) x (7— )21
(-34) mm, lateral leaflets (10 — )28( — 44) x
(6— )17 (—30) mm. Panicles much branched,
multiflorous, forming exposed sprays among the
sparse foliage, axillary up to 70 mm long, females
up to ± 400 flowers, terminal up to 200 mm
long, males up to 1 600 flowers. Flowers minute,
calyx lobes shorter than 0,25 mm, corolla lobes
rarely exceeding 1 mm, rarely 6-merous, other-
wise normal. Drupe as for previous species, but
slightly smaller, 3, 1-4,5 mm in diameter.
Ranges from Kosi Bay in Tongaland to just south-west of
Port Alfred in the eastern Cape. It is strictly coastal except
in a few parts of southern Natal where in the Port Shepstone
area it may be found up to 20 km inland and in northern
Zululand where it reaches inland as far as Ingwavuma and
Pongola near the Swaziland border. This taxon also occurs
in Mozambique (and on Inhaca Island). Flowering recorded
in April. Map 11.
Although the leaves and fruit are very similar to R. laevigata
var. laevigata forma laevigata [no. lla(i)], its scandent habit
and extremely small flowers serve to separate it fairly easily.
Despite the scandent nature, it is cultivated as a hedge at
Kirstenbosch, Cape Town, where it is semi-evergreen and dis-
tinctly different to the local R. laevigata.
Vouchers: Acocks 21059 (PRE); Galpin 2853 (GRA, K,
PRE); Gerstner 3408 (B, K, NH, PRE); Harrison 499 (NH,
PRE); Ward 5590 (NH, PRE, UDW).
I2b. forma pubescens Moffett, forma nov. a
forma nebulosa trichomatibus brevibus quae cau-
libus foliis et inflorescentiis vestiunt differt.
Type: Eastern Cape Province, Alexandria
Forest, Olifantshoek, 150 m, 29.5.1953, Johnson
649 (PRE, holo.; K!, iso.).
Differs from forma nebulosa by the presence
of short pubescent hairs on all parts. Those on
the branchlets, petioles and veins are straight
while those on the leaflet blades are slightly
adpressed giving a velutinous feel. Terminal
leaflets (26-)35(-46) x (12-)15(-20) mm,
lateral leaflets (17— )18(— 32) x (8— )12(— 18) mm.
Drupe, only immature seen, ± 3 mm in di-
ameter.
Map 11. — • Rhus nebulosa forma nebulosa
R. nebulosa forma pubescens
Adjacent to but allopatric with forma nebulosa, this form
has only been collected in the coastal Alexandria Forest south
of Alexandria in the eastern Cape. It grows on forest margins,
along roads and around openings. Map 11.
Vouchers: Moffett 2471A (GRA, NBG, PRE); Moffett 2471B
(GRA, MO, PRE); Troughton 252 (GRA); Wells 2768 (GRA).
13. Rhus krebsiana Pres l ex Engl, in A. &
C. DC., Monographiae phanerogamarum 4: 409
(1883); Presl: 41 (1844) nom. nud.; Diels: 573
(1898); Engl.: 203 (1921); Schonl.: 34, t. p. 35
(1930). Type: Cape of Good Hope, Krebs s.n.
(G-DC (MP), holo.!; G!, PRC photo.!, iso.).
Toxicodendron krebsianum (Presl) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
Gnarled shrub branching close to ground or
small crooked tree up to 3 m high. Bark dark and
rough; branches blackish, rough, prominently
striate, branchlets glabrous, chestnut brown.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole dull yellow,
semiterete, deeply canaliculate above, (11 — )23
(—30) mm long; leaflets sessile, coriaceous,
glutinous, concolorous, dark green above slightly
paler below, hypostomatous; lamina elliptic, obo-
vate to widely obovate, base cuneate, apex retuse,
rounded, obtuse to rarely acute, mucronulate;
margin entire, slightly revolute; venation semi-
craspedodromous, midrib prominent below, im-
pressed above, secondaries slightly prominent
above and below, tertiaries prominently reticu-
late above, impressed below; terminal leaflets
(21— )37(— 70) x (11— )21(— 35) mm, lateral leaf-
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
41
lets (12-)27(-39) x (10— )17(— 25) mm. Panicles
relatively short, up to 60 mm long, axillary
within the dense foliage, terminal partially
exserted. Flowers not seen, vide Engler (1883)
relatively large, calyx lobes 1 mm long, corolla
lobes 2 mm long. Drupe oblate, obloid, glabrous,
shiny, light to dark brown, 4,3 x 3,0 to 8,0 x 7,5
mm.
Occurs in scrub forest in the foothills of high mountains
ranging from the Loteni area north of Himeville in Natal,
through the districts of Kokstad, Maclear, Cradock, Somerset
East, Adelaide and Pearston reaching nearly to Graaff-Reinet.
Map 12.
The gnarled dark stems and branches, coprosma-like leaflets
and large fruit make this species easily recognizable. Through
its habit and venation, it is probably related to the more
northern R. tumulicola (no. 1). R. krebsiana is unusual in
being summer deciduous with the new glossy foliage, flowers
and fruit following in succession from January to July.
Vouchers: Moffett 2616 (GRA, MO, PRE); Moffett 2945
(GRA, MO, NBG, PRE); Sim in PRE 47140 (PRE); P.T. van
der Walt 206 (PRE).
14. Rhus dracomontana Moffett, sp. nov.
Species distincta, 0,8-1, 2 m alta, habitu deciduo,
virgato, suffruticoso, ramis et foliolis nigrescen-
tibus farinosis, foliolis obovatis glutinosis, dru-
pis globosis, facile distinguenda.
Type; Natal, Van Reenen, 1700 m, 4.3.1895,
Schlechter 6754 (6954 in BOL) (BOL, holo.;
BM!, G!, K!, S!, Z!, iso.).
Deciduous, virgate suffrutex to 0,8 m high,
occasionally forming dense shrubs 1,25 m high
and 1,5 m wide. Branches rough, prominently
lenticellate, darkly farinose. Leaves trifoliolate,
petiolate, darkly farinose; petiole semiterete,
canaliculate above, (7-)28(-48) mm long; leaf-
lets sessile, thin, membranous, glutinose, con-
colorous, dark green above, slightly paler below,
hypostomatous; lamina obovate, rarely elliptic,
base cuneate, apex rounded to acute, mucronu-
late; margin entire; venation semicraspedodro-
mous, translucent, midrib slightly prominent
above, prominent below, secondary and tertiary
veins impressed above and below; terminal leaf-
lets (19— )46(— 75) x (9— )21(— 34) mm, lateral
leaflets (12— )21(— 50) x (6— )15(— 23) mm. Pani-
cles axillary and terminal, males up to 100
mm long, females up to 60 mm long. Flowers
normal. Drupe circular to oblate, globoid, gla-
brous, shiny, drying brown, ± 4,2 x 3,5 mm.
Fig. 10.
Found on the escarpment of the low Drakensberg in the
Charlestown and Wakkerstroom area of Transvaal and at Van
Reenen on the Orange Free State— Natal border. Flowering
recorded from October to January. Map 12.
Rhus dracomontana is usually found on dolerite in grassland
at the edge of scrub forest and is easily recognized by its
suffrutescent habit, highly glutinous leaves and blackish
farinose indument. The gap in distribution between
Charlestown and Van Reenen is possibly due to a lack of
collections along that part of the escarpment.
Vouchers: Bews 1651 (NU); Devenish 797 (PRE); Moffett
3520 (MO, NBG, PRE); Smook 1212 (PRE); Wood 4767 ( K,
NH).
15. Rhus pyroides Burch. , Travels in the in-
terior of southern Africa 1: 340 (1822); Sond.:
511 (1860) excl. var. (3 glabrata; Engl.; 430 (1883)
p.p.; Diels: 582 (1898); Engl.: 211 (1921) p.p.;
Dinter: 135 (1926); Schonl.: 29, t. p. 30 (1930);
Burtt Davy: 497 (1932); Mill.: 47 (1952); R. &
A. Fernandes: 604 (1966); Merxm. & A.
Schreib.: 13 (1968); R. Fernandes: 131 (1967).
Type: Northern Cape, Asbestos Mtns, Burchell
1796 (K, holo.!).
R. villosa auct. mult, non L.f. Toxicodendron pyroides
(Burch.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
Four varieties are distinguished (to appreciate
the differences in the various taxa it is essential
to study them in situ; characters such as habit,
branching and colour of foliage combine to give
Map 12. — # Rhus krebsiana
A R. dracomontana
42
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 10. Rhus dracomontana: 1, fruiting branch and caudex, x 0,8; 2, leaves and male inflorescence, x 0,8; 3,
female flower, x 8 (2 & 3, Devenish 390); 4, drupe, x 2,5 (1 & 4, Devenish 1970); 5, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
43
a textural picture visually distinct, but difficult
to define):
15a. var. pyroides.
R. puberula Eckl. & Zeyh.: 144 (1836). Toxicodendron
puberulum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). R. pyroides
var. puberula (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Schonl.: 31 (1930); Burtt Davy:
498 (1932). Type: North-eastern Cape, Tambukiland, between
Silo (Shiloh) and Klipplaatrivier, Ecklon & Zeyher 1104 (S,
lecto.! lower right sheet 1 here designated; SAM! isolecto.).
R. baurii Schonl.: 32 (1930). Type: North-eastern Cape,
Whittlesea, Shiloh, 3500 ft., Dec., Baur 856 (GRA, lecto.!
here designated; K!, isolecto.).
R. vulgaris Meikle: 290 (1951); Van der Veken: 32, t. 4
(1960); White: 213 (1962); R. & A. Fernandes: 604 (1966);
Kokwaro: 32 (1986). Type: Kenya, Nandi District, Kaimosi,
C.G. Rogers 711 (K, holo.!).
Unarmed or spiny multistemmed shrub or
small tree up to 6 m high. Bark grey, granular;
branchlets slender, sometimes pendulous, pube-
rulous, occasionally parasitized with spherical
galls, spines stout, up to 60 mm long. Leaves
trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semiterete, shallow-
ly canaliculate above, puberulous to villous,
(5— )16(— 46) mm long; leaflets submembranous
to subcoriaceous, concolorous, dull olive-green
above, slightly paler below, puberulous to seri-
ceous above and villous below, hypostomatous;
lamina elliptic to obovate, base cuneate, apex
obtuse to acute, rarely acuminate, occasionally
mucronulate; margin entire, rarely with one or
two indentations, slightly revolute; venation semi-
c raspedodrom ous , midrib and secondaries promi-
nent above and below, tertiaries prominent or
hidden by indumentum; terminal leaflets
(6— )40(— 85) x (5 — )18( — 29) mm, lateral leaflets
(6— )22(— 56) x (4 — )11( — 26) mm. Panicles lax,
puberulous to villous, terminal up to 100 mm
long, axillary up to 70 mm long, often sub-
glomerulate. Flowers shortly pedicellate to sub-
sessile, pedicels and calyx hairy, otherwise
normal. Drupe circular, globoid, glabrous, shiny,
dull yellow to reddish, drying dark brown
(mature rarely seen), 4,6 x 4,4 to 4,9 x 4,5 mm.
Fig. 11.
One of the most widespread species, occurring in the whole
of the Transvaal except for the cold south-eastern comer, the
whole of the Orange Free State except for the cold north-
eastern comer, Lesotho, the south-western comer of Natal,
Transkei interior, north-eastern Cape, eastern Cape, southern
Map 13. — # Rhus pyroides var. pyroides
♦ R. pyroides var. dinteri
Cape interior, and northern Cape. Isolated records from
northern Namibia, northern Botswana and northern Zululand
appear out of place but cannot from the available herbarium
material, be separated from this taxon. Herbarium specimens
from Central Africa, East Africa and Ethiopia identical to
R. pyroides var. pyroides are filed in a number of European
herbaria under R. villosa and R. vulgaris. Flowering recorded
from October to January. Map 13.
Four integrating morphs can be discerned in this variety.
The typical morph with prominent spines and reticulate
venation is found mainly in the drier western part of the
country. The puberulent morph (R. puberula = R. baurii)
occurs mainly in the more eastern parts of the Cape and has
denser foliage and is usually unarmed. The prominently
sericeous morph {R. vulgaris) occurs mainly from the central
Transvaal northwards. Scattered throughout the central and
western Transvaal is a morph intermediate between R. vul-
garis and the typical morph. Other intermediates abound, sug-
gesting that the whole complex be regarded as one variable
taxon.
Vouchers: Typical morph, Acocks & Hafstrom H1025 (PRE,
S); puberulent unarmed morph, Dieterlen 1201 (K, NBG, P,
PRE); sericeous morph, Coetzee 1192 (K, PRE); Schlieben
9385 (PRE); intermediate northern morph, De Winter &
Leistner 5450 (B, K, M, PRE, WIND); Schlechter 3609 (BM,
BOL, GRA, K, SAM, W, WU, Z); intermediate southern
morph, subglomerulate, Moffett 2359 (MO, NBG, PRE,
STE).
15b. var. dinteri (Engl.) Moffett, comb, et
stat. nov.
Type: Namibia, Schaaprivier, 5.3.1911, Dinter
1898 (SAM, lecto.! here designated).
R. dinteri Engl.: 211, t. 103 E-G (1921); Schonl.: 46, t.
p. 47 (1930); Merxm. & A. Schreib. : 12 (1968).
44
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
D/VH
Figure 11. Rhus pyroides var. pyroides: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 2, leaf and spinous branch, x 0,8; 3, male in-
florescence, x 0,8 (2 & 3, Zambaiis 73); 4, drupe, x 2,5 (1 & 4, B.J. Coetzee 1192). Rhus pyroides var. gracilis; 5, leaf
and fruit, X 0,8 ( Killick & Vahrmeijer 4034); 6, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
45
R. impermeabilis Dinter: 135 (1926); Schonl.: 46 (1930);
Merxm. & A. Schreib.: 12 (1968). Type. Namibia, Hohe
Warte und Kapps Farm, Dinter 4359 (1898) (GRA!; SAM!.).
A spiny shrub up to 3 m high and 4 m wide,
differing only from var. pyroides by its smaller,
shortly sericeous leaflets with a rounded apex.
Petiole (3 — )7( — 12) mm long; terminal leaflets
(7 — )18( — 28) x (4 — )10( — 17) mm, lateral leaflets
(6 — )13(— 24) x (3— )7(— 13) mm. Drupe circular
to oblate, obloid, 4,2— 5,0 mm wide.
Whereas the rounded, mucronate apex is distinct, the
occasional acute apex does occur — Walter 1670 and 2005 (B,
WIND) — making it difficult to separate this variety from the
typical one. A number of specimens from the northern Cape,
e.g. Mogg 8096b (PRE) from Armoedsvlakte, Vryburg, are
also intermediate between this variety and the typical one.
Five leaflets were seen on one leaf of Pearson 9507 (BOL,
K, SAM) from south-west of Windhoek.
Rhus pyroides var. dinteri occurs among granites in central
Namibia from the Auas Mountains just south of Windhoek
to between Nauchas and Areb west of Rehoboth and is often
found on the banks of dry watercourses. Flowering recorded
in December. Map 13.
Vouchers: Giess 14838 (K, M, PRE, WIND); Merxmuller
& Giess 886 (BR, M, PRE, WIND); Seydel 3849 (G, WIND);
H. & E. Walter 1670 (B, BR, WIND).
15c. var. gracilis (Engl.) Burn Davy in
Flowering plants and ferns of the Transvaal 2: 497
(1932); R. & A. Fernandes: 604 (1966);
Kokwaro: 32 (1986). Type: Transvaal, Pretoria,
Rehmann 4742 (Z, lecto.! here designated; BM!,
BOL!, FHO, K!, isolecto.).
R. villosa L. f. var. gracilis Engl.: 425 (1883). R. pyroides
var. transvaalensis Schonl. : 30 (1930).
R. flexuosa Diels: 86 (1907); Schonl.: 30 (1930); Burtt
Davy: 497 (1932). Type: Transvaal, Magaliesberg, Pretoria,
Engler 2822 (B t) •
R. sericophylla Schlecht. ex Engl.: 211 (1921); Schonl.: 29
(1930). Type: Transvaal, Crocodile River, Schlechter 3982
(BOL!, Z!).
Shrub or small tree, often with spreading
canopy, differing from var. pyroides by its denser,
softer and darker foliage, leaflets shortly and
thinly sericeous above and below and flexuous
inflorescence of small flowers, often subglome-
rulate. Petiole (5— )15(— 40) mm long; terminal
leaflets (33— )49(— 67) x (10— )17(— 32) mm, late-
ral leaflets (16 — )30( — 48) x (6— )14(— 28) mm.
Drupe 3,3 x 3,0 to 5,4 x 4,4 mm. Fig. 11.
Ranges from the northern Transvaal through the eastern and
southern Transvaal, the eastern Orange Free State, Natal in-
terior and uplands, and Transkei reaching as far south as the
Amatola Mountains near Alice in the eastern Cape. It is a
prominent shrub or small tree in moister upland situations
along streams, talus slopes and verges of scrub forest. Three
disjunct collections (Graaff-Reinet, Grahamstown and Hlabisa
in Zululand) cannot be separated from this taxon by me, but
I suspect they rather belong to other varieties of this species.
Flowering recorded in December and January. Map 14.
Vouchers: Dahlstrand 2628 (GRA, PRE); Guy 51 (K, NH,
NU, PRE); Killick & Vahrmeijer 4034 (K, PRE); Moffett 2953
(GRA, MO, NBG, NU, PRE); Mogg 19136 (PRE).
15d. var. integrifolia (Engl.) Moffett , comb.
nov.
Type: Natal, Inanda, Rehmann s.n. (Z, lecto.!
here designated).
R. tridentata Sond. var. integrifolia Engl.: 426 (1883).
R. tridentata Sond.: 511 (1860) non L. f.; Engl.: 425 (1883);
Diels: 580 (1898); nom. illeg. Toxicodendron tridentatum
(Sond.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). R. fraseri Schonl.: 26, t. p. 27
(1930); Burtt Davy: 497 (1932); Compton: 331 (1976). Type:
Natal, Port Natal, Gueinzius 390 (K, holo. !; S!, W!, iso.).
R. intermedia Schonl.: 28, t. p. 28 (1930) non Hayata; Burtt
Davy: 496 (1932); Compton: 331 (1976) nom. illeg. Type:
Natal, Hlobane, Ngomi Forest Reserve, Tusten sub Schonland
5122 (PRE, lecto.! here designated; PRF!, isolecto.).
R. microcarpa Schonl.: 80, t. p. 79 (1930); R. & A.
Fernandes: 613 (1966) sphalm. Type: Natal, Ingwangwane
Forest, Houshold sub Schonland 5025 (GRA, lecto.! here
designated; K!, PRE!, SAM!, isolecto.).
Three morphs represented by R. fraseri, R.
microcarpa and R. intermedia are included in this
variety. R. fraseri and R. microcarpa differ from
var. pyroides by their elongated, densely leafy
branchlets, relatively large leaves, leaflets with
prominent pinnate secondaries below and
reticulation covered by dense villous hairs, by
very large exposed panicles and by smaller fruit.
Specimens from Zululand often have blades with
a few gross, mucronulate teeth, while the
southern Natal specimens of R. microcarpa have
exceptionally small flowers (less than 1 mm
across) and fruit (drupes less than 2,5 mm wide).
Petiole (6— )19(— 56) mm long; terminal leaflets
(16 — )49( — 125) x (7— )19(— 48) mm, lateral
leaflets (11 — )33( — 86) x (6— )17(— 37) mm.
Drupe 2,0 x 1,8 to 3,3 x 2,4 mm.
46
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Map 14. — □ Rhus pyroides var. gracilis
• R. pyroides var. integrifolia
This variety differs from the former variety by the leaflets
being slightly longer and by the prominent pinnate venation
below with dense villous hairs. The third morph, R.
intermedia, has a more obovate leaflet and less dense foliage
and is intermediate between this taxon and the typical variety.
The typical morph is widely distributed along the coastal
plain and adjacent interior of Natal and Zululand while R.
microcarpa occurs in Transkei, southern and north-western
Natal. R. intermedia is found in Swaziland and along the
mountains of the eastern Transvaal to the northern Transvaal.
The disjunct specimens in the southern Transvaal and near
Kentani in Transkei may belong to the other taxa in this spe-
cies but are included here on the evidence of the herbarium
sheets. Flowering recorded in October and January. Map 14.
Rhus pyroides var. integrifolia favours moister habitats such
as grassveld near the coast, rocky sites upland and along the
margins of scrub and high forest. It may reach a height of 6 m.
All the specimens of R. microcarpa Schon). cited in Flora
Zambesiaca refer to R. nebulosa Schonl.
Vouchers: typical, Gerstner 3015 (K, NH, PRE); Moffett
3097 (MO, NH, PRE); Moll & Morris 622 (K, NH, PRE);
Viljoen 126 (PRE); between typical and R. microcarpa,
Rudatis 801 (BM, E, G, K, PRE, S, W, WAG); R. microcarpa,
Sallender sub Schonland 5043 (GRA, PRE); R. intermedia,
Kluge U (PRE, PRF).
16. Rhus quartiniana A. Rich. , Tentamen
florae Abyssinicae 1: 141 (1847); Engl.: 441
(1883) sub R. glaucescens Rich. var. (3 schimperi
Oliv.; Van der Veken: 36 (1960); White: 213
(1962); R. & A. Fernandes: 607, t. 129 (1966);
Merxm. & A. Schreib. : 13 (1968); Kokwaro: 33,
t. 5 (1986). Type: Ethiopia, Tigray, Shire,
Quartin-Dillon & Petit s.n. (P, holo. !; K, iso.).
Toxicodendron quartinianum (Rich.) Kuntze: 153 (1891).
R. huilensis Engl, forma acutifoliolata Engl.: 501 (1898).
R. quartiniana var. acutifoliolata (Engl.) Meikle: 106 (1954).
Type: Angola, Huila, Antunes 229 (COI, holo.!).
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
47
R. stolzii Engl.: 212, t. 105 (1921); R. & A. Fernandes:
701 (1965c). Type: Tanzania, Rungwe District, Kyimbila to
Bulambia, Stolz 1738 (B, holo?!; C!, G!, K!, PRE!, S!, UPS!,
W!, Z!, iso.).
R. quartiniana var. zambesiensis R. & A. Fernandes: 189,
t. 50 (1965a). Type: Zambia, near Senanga, 2.8.1952, Codd
7200 (BM, holo.!; EA, K!, PRE!, SRGH!, iso.).
Unarmed or spiny shrub or small tree up to 7
m high. Bark rough, somewhat striate, promi-
nendy lenticellate, branchlets glabrous to yellow-
ish tomentose-pubescent, occasionally forming
short spines. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
semiterete, usually tomentose, (6— )13(-25) mm
long; leaflets generally sessile, submembranous,
glutinous to furfuraceous, dark green above, pale
yellowish olive below, hypostomatous; lamina
elliptic, occasionally ovate, rarely lanceolate, base
cuneate, apex obtuse to acute; margin entire,
rarely irregularly dentate, slightly revolute and
minutely cilia te; venation semicraspedodromous,
midrib prominent above and below, often pubes-
cent, other veins fairly prominent above, im-
mersed below; terminal leaflets (16— )46(— 78) x
(7 — )14( — 27) mm, lateral leaflets (9 — )27( — 51) x
(4-)12(-20) mm. Panicles yellowish tomentose,
axillary and terminal, latter prominendy exposed,
up to 100 mm long. Flowers normal . Drupe oblate,
obloid, glabrous, shiny, light brown, relatively
small 2,6 x 2,3 mm, rarely up to 4,0 x 3,5 mm.
Fig. 12.
Confined in our area to the northern parts of Botswana and
Namibia where it occurs on islands and along the banks and
adjacent woodland of the Cunene, Okavango, Chobe and
Zambezi Rivers. Also in Angola, Central and East Africa and
Ethiopia. Flowering recorded from February to April. Map 15.
The discolorous, somewhat sticky leaflets, yellowish indu-
mentum of branchlets and inflorescence, together with the crow-
ded small pale drupes are diagnostic for this species. Fernan-
des (1965) separated it into two varieties, both of which occur
in our area. As I have had difficulty in placing some of the
cited specimens, e.g. Codd 7092 ( PRE) and Story 5816 (K,M,
PRE, SRGH) correctly, I have retained it as just one species.
Vouchers: Dinter 7197 (B, BOL, HBG, K, M, PRE, S,
WIND, Z); Giess 10523 (PRE, WIND); Killick & Leismer
3331 (K, M, PRE, SRGH, WIND).
17. Rhus gerrardii (Harv. ex Engl. ) Diels in
Engl., Botanische Jahrbiicher 24: 588 (1898);
Schonl.: 247(1911); Schonl.: 76, t.p. 76(1930); Burtt
Davy: 507 (1932); excl. var. D. montana. Type:
Natal, Gerrard & McKen 1396 (K, lecto.! vide R.
Fernandes: 131(1967); BM!,TCD!,W!, isolecto.).
Map 15 — O Rhus quartiniana
# R. gerrardii
R. viminalis Vahl var. gerrardii Harv. ex Engl.: 442 (1883).
R. gerrardii var. typica Schonl.: 77 (1930). R. montana Diels
var. gerrardii (Harv. ex Engl.) R. Fernandes: 131 (1967);
Compton: 331 (1976).
R. gerrardii var. latifolia Schonl.: 77, t. p. 77 (1930); Burtt
Davy: 507 (1932). R. montana Diels var. latifolia (Schonl.)
R. Fernandes: 131 (1967). Type: Transvaal, Graskop, Evans
sub. Schonland 5096a (GRA, lecto.! vide R. Fernandes: 131
(1967); PRE!, isolecto.).
R. gerrardii var. basutorum Schonl.: 78 (1930). R. mon-
tana Diels var. basutorum (Schonl.) R. Fernandes: 131 (1967).
Type: Lesotho, Leribe District, Dieterlen 691 (SAM, holo.!;
GRA!; NH!; P! ; PRE!, Z!, iso.).
Multistemmed deciduous shrub, generally ±
2 m high. Bark granular, rufous, prominently
lenticellate; branchlets tomentose to glabrous,
somewhat pendulous in old specimens. Leaves
trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole tomentose to gla-
brous, semiterete, shallowly canaliculate, (8—)
24(— 42) mm long; leaflets sessile, subcoriace-
ous, concolorous, olive-green above, slightly
paler below, glabrous to slightly hirsute, hypo-
stomatous; lamina oblanceolate to narrowly el-
liptic, rarely ovate to obovate, base narrowly
cuneate, apex acuminate, mucronate; margin ir-
regularly, grossly pauciserrate towards apex to en-
tire; venation brochidodromous to semicraspe-
dodromous, all veins dull yellow and prominent
above, midrib and secondaries prominent below;
terminal leaflets (25 — )73( — 121) x (4-)22(-26)
mm, lateral leaflets (19— )58(— 110) x (4-)12
(—28) mm. Panicles sparingly branched, axillary
and terminal, up to 90 mm long, generally within
48
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
J.CW
Figure 12 —Rhus quartiniana: 1, male flowering branch, X 0,67; 2, fruiting branchlet, x 0,67 (2, Flanagan 32U)\
3, male flower X 14; 4 & 5, developing fruit, X 14; 6, drupe, X 6 (1 & 3—6, Gilges 354). Reproduced with permission
from Flora Zambesiaca (Fernandes & Fernandes 1966). Drawn by Joanna Webb.
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
49
foliage, often drying blackish. Flowers often sub-
glomerulate, calyx lobes hairy, otherwise normal.
Drupes oblate, obloid, glabrous, shiny, light to
dark brown, relatively small, 2,5 x 2,0 to 3,3 x
2,7 mm. Fig. 13.
Ranges from the Pilgrim’s Rest area of the Transvaal through
the highveld of the south-eastern Transvaal, the Mbabane and
Manzini Districts of Swaziland, the higher parts of northern
and central Natal, around Harrismith in the Orange Free State
and reaching as far south as the Underberg area of Natal with
isolated records from Melongeni in Transkei and Leribe in
Lesotho. Flowering recorded in November, January and April.
Map 15.
Rhus gerrardii is recognized by its olive-green, oblanceolate
leaflets with gross teeth towards the apex, its multistemmed
form with prominent lenticellate branches, the very small
drupes and its rheophytic habit. It is found only on the edge
of perennial streams where it may form extended thickets.
Vouchers: Codd 7644 (BR, K, LD, NH, P, PRE, UPS);
Dove 122 (NBG); McClean 676 (K, NH, PRE); Moffett 2027
(MO, NBG, PRE).
18. Rhus rehmanniana Engl, in A. & C.
DC., Monographiae phanerogamarum 4: 422
(1883); Diels: 578, 613 (1898); Burtt Davy: 496
(1932). Type: Transvaal, Houtbosch, Rehmann
5560 (Z, lecto.! here designated; GRA!, K!,
SAM!, isolecto.).
Toxicodendron rehmannianum (Engl.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
R. macowanii Schonl. forma rehmanniana (Engl.) Schonl.:
26 (1930).
Two varieties are distinguished:
18a. var. rehmanniana.
R. pyroides Burch, var. subdentata E. Mey. ex Engl.: 431
(1883). Type: Natal, Gueinzius 448 (W, holo.!; P!, S!, iso.).
R. rehmanniana var. longecuneata R. & A. Fernandes: 190
(1965a). R. & A. Fernandes: 609 (1966). Type: Mozambique,
Maputo, Hornby 2597 (K, holo.!; LMJ, PRE!, SRGH!, iso.).
Single-stemmed, much-branched tree up to 5
m high, rarely a shrub. Bark rough and blocky;
branchlets tomentose. Leaves trifoliolate, petio-
late; petiole semiterete, shallowly canaliculate
above, tomentose, (7 — )18( — 30) mm long; leaflets
sessile, subcoriaceous, concolorous, olive-green
above, slightly paler below, rugose, glabrous to
hirsute/velutinous above and villous/tomentose
below, hypostomatous; lamina widely obovate,
base cuneate, apex truncate to obtuse, irregularly
crenate, mucronulate, margin entire to crenate
towards apex; venation brochidodromous to semi-
craspedodromous, all veins dull yellow, promi-
nent above, midrib and secondaries prominent
below; terminal leaflets (17 — )41( — 62) x
(8— )26(— 47) mm, lateral leaflets (13 — )27( — 50)
x (7— )18(— 34) mm. Panicles much branched,
lax, axillary and terminal, latter up to 110 mm
long, exposed flowers often subglomerulate.
Flowers normal, calyx lobes hairy. Drupe circu-
lar, globoid, glabrous, shiny, yellowish, fleshy,
mature epicarps seldom seen, 3,6 x 3,5 to 4,0
x 3,8 mm. Fig. 14.
Distributed from the Soutpansberg in the northern Transvaal
through the eastern and south-eastern Transvaal, Swaziland,
virtually all of Natal with isolated records in Transkei and
the eastern Cape Province. It is a conspicuous tree in the Aca-
cia thomveld of Natal. Also in Mozambique. Flowering
recorded in February. Map 16.
The rough bark and rugose, widely obovate, truncate leaflets
distinguish this taxon from the allied R. pyroides var. gracilis
(no. 15c) and R. pyroides var. integrifolia (no. 15d). Both gla-
brous and hairy morphs occur.
Vouchers: Culverwell 568 (PRE); Moffett 1714 (K, MO,
PRE); Moffett 2162 (K, MO, PRE); Nel 130 (B, NBG, PRE);
Schlechter 6892 (BOL, GRA, Z).
18b. var. glabrata (Sond.) Moffett, comb.
nov.
Type: Eastern Cape Province, Swartkops
River, 18.12.1829, Drege 6800 (P, lecto.! here
designated; L!, W!, isolecto.).
R. pyroides Burch, var. glabrata Sond.: 511 (1860); Engl.:
431 (1883).
R. pubescens Thunb. var. caledonica Eckl. & Zeyh.: 145
(1836) nom. nud. Ecklon & Zeyher 1100(3 (BOL!, C!, GRA!,
K!, L!, M!, NH!, P!, S!, SAM!, UPS!, W!).
R. macowanii Schonl.: 24, t. p. 25 (1930); Burtt Davy: 496
(1932); R. & A. Fernandes: 611 (1966); Compton: 331 (1976).
R. pubescens Thunb. var. uitenhagensis Eckl. & Zeyh.: 145
(1836) nom. nud. Type: Eastern Cape Province, Zwartkops
River, Ecklon & Zeyher 1100a (GRA, lecto.! here designated;
NH!, S!, SAM!, isolecto.).
Differs from var. rehmanniana by its shrubby
spreading habit, often with pendulous branches,
granular bark and by its non-truncate leaflets.
Petiole (5— )20(— 51) mm long; terminal leaflets
(17— )39(— 65) x (8— )20(— 32) mm, lateral
leaflets (14-)25(— 44) x (5 — )13( — 23) mm.
Drupe 3,0 x 2,6 to 4,2 x 3,6 mm. Some inflores-
cences are andromonoecious, the bisexual flowers
producing small fruit.
50
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 13.— Rhus gerrardii: 1, male branch and inflorescence, x 0,8 (Moffett 3064) ; 2, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 3, leaf,
x 0,8 (Moffett 3063): 4, drupes, x 2,5 (2 & 4, McClean 676): 5, habit and habitat. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
51
Map 16. — 0 Rhus rehmanniana var. rehmanniana
• R. rehmanniana var. glabrata
Widespread in the moister parts of the south-western,
southern and eastern Cape Province, becoming less frequent
in Transkei, Natal, Swaziland, eastern and northern Transvaal.
Flowering recorded in January and April. Map 16.
The leaf shape of this taxon is often very variable. Schon-
land (1930) stated ‘in R. macowani I picked from one bush
leaflets which were ovate-acute, ovate-obtuse, obovate-obtuse,
obovate-emarginate. They were mostly quite entire, but there
were some with one crenation near the apex, others had 2,
some 3, a few had more. Most of the leaves were 3-foliolate,
but some were 5-foliolate.’
Intermediates between these two varieties do occur,
especially from the eastern Cape northwards. However,
because they are reasonably distinct in their respective
southern and northern areas of concentration, I have
maintained them as two varieties. R. rehmanniana var.
glabrata may be confused with R. laevigata var. villosa (no.
lib). The latter taxon, however, does not have rugose leaflets
and occurs on sands near the coast, while the former occurs
on clay-rich soils derived from shales.
Vouchers: Moffett 1950 (K, MO, PRE); Moffett 2350 (GRA,
PRE, STE); Moffett 2668 (K, PRE, STE); Rycroft 3196 (NBG,
PRE, STE); Van Jaarsveld 3229 (NBG, PRE).
19. Rhus fastigata Eckl. & Zeyh. , Enume-
ratio plantarum africae australis 2: 146 (1836);
Walp.: 552 (1842). Type: Eastern Cape Province,
Albany and Uitenhage, Ecklon & Zeyher 1107 (S,
lecto.! here designated; C!, E, K!, L!, M!, P! ,
PRE!, SAM!, TCD!, TUB!, W!, isolecto.).
R. puberula Eckl. & Zeyh. var. fastigiata (Eckl. & Zeyh.)
Sond.: 512 (1860); Engl.: 428 (1883). R. fastigiata Eckl. &
Zeyh. in Schonl. : 45, t. p. 46 (1930); Bond & Goldblatt: 138
(1984).
R. humilis Eckl. & Zeyh.: 147 (1836); Walp.: 552 (1842).
Type: Eastern Cape Province, Addo, Ecklon & Zeyher 1108
(GRA, lecto.! here designated; SAM!, isolecto.).
52
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 14.— Rhus rehmanniana var. rehmanniana: 1, branch and female inflorescence, x 0,9; 2, fruiting branch, x
0,9; 3, drupe, x 4,3 (2 & 3, J.P Nel 130); 4, female flower, x 13 (1 & 4, Culverwell 568); 5, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
53
Dense, fastigiate shrub up to 2 m high; branch-
lets grey-brown, glabrous to thinly pubescent.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole short, semi-
terete, sometimes slightly winged, (2 — )5( — 10)
mm long; leaflets sessile, subcoriaceous, con-
colorous, dark green above, slightly paler below,
glabrous or occasionally thinly pubescent,
hypostomatous; lamina oblanceolate to narrowly
elliptic or rarely obtrullate; base cuneate, apex
acute, mucronulate or obtuse, mucronate, mucro
slightly plicate; margin entire, revolute; venation
dull yellow, brochidodromous, only midrib and
secondaries prominent; terminal leaflets (6-)22
(-40) x (2 — )8( — 12) mm, lateral leaflets (7 — )18
(-30) x (2— )6(-10) mm. Panicles glabrous to
tomentose, up to 30 mm long, axillary and ter-
minal, latter slightly exposed. Flowers general-
ly normal, rarely bisexual. Drupe oblate, obloid,
glabrous, shiny ± 3,0 x 2,5 mm.
Occurs from near Port Shepstone in Natal along the coast
and interior of Transkei and the eastern Cape as far south
as the Humansdorp District. Two disjunct records of material
inseparable at herbarium sheet level, extend the range by ±
400 km to the west near Robertson and ± 250 km to the
north near Nkandla. Flowering recorded in January. Map 17.
The fastigiate habit, together with the small, revolute leaflets
with yellow brochidodromous nervation make this species easy
to recognize. The morph with an obtuse apex (R. humilis )
is less common.
Despite its fastigiate habit, Ecklon wrote R. fastigata on
the type label, used it in the description and published it as
such. There is a slight difference in meaning between the two
words and according to Steam (1983) they are not to be
confused.
Vouchers: Long 95 (GRA, K); MacOwan 766 (BM, GRA,
K, NH); Moffett 2417 (MO, NBG, PRE); Schlechter 6164
(GRA, Z); Story 2235 (BR, GRA, PRE).
20. Rhus divaricata Eckl. & Zeyh. , Enume-
ratio plantarum africae australis 1: 146 (1836);
Walp. : 552 (1842); Sond.: 508 (1860); Engl.: 429
(1883); Diels: 582 (1898); Engl.: 211 (1921);
Schonl.: 49, t. p. 49 (1930); Burtt Davy: 503
(1932). Type: North Eastern Cape, Tambukiland,
Klipplaatrivier, Ecklon & Zeyher 1106 (S, lecto. !
here designated; C!, SAM!, W!, isolecto.).
Toxicodendron divaricatum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze: 154
(1891).
R. divaricata var . fulvescens Engl.: 429 (1883). R. fulves-
cens (Engl.) Diels: 582 (1898). R. dentata Thunb. var. ful-
vescens (Engl.) Burtt Davy: 500 (1932). Type: Transvaal,
Trigaardsfontein, Rehmann 6705 (Z, lecto.! here designated;
K!, isolecto.).
Multistemmed, stoloniferous, deciduous shrub
up to 3 m high; branchlets grey to chestnut brown,
glabrous to puberulous. Leaves trifoliolate, petio-
late; petiole semiterete, canaliculate above, (8—)
18( — 51) mm long; leaflets sessile, subcoriaceous,
discolorous, dark olive-green above, greyish
green to rufescent below, glabrous to puberulent
above, glandular below, hypostomatous; lamina
obovate to obtrullate, base cuneate, apex acute
to obtuse, mucronulate-plicate; margin entire, oc-
casionally paucidentate towards apex, slightly
revolute; venation semicraspedodromous, all
veins prominent above, tertiaries reticulate, only
midrib and secondaries prominent below; termi-
nal leaflets (10— )28(— 51) x (5-)13(-26) mm,
lateral leaflets (7-)20(-38) x (3— )10(— 20) mm.
Panicles up to 30 mm long, sparsely flowered,
axillary and terminal, latter slightly exposed.
Flowers normal, calyx lobes pubescent. Drupe
circular, globoid, glabrous, shiny, red, drying
dark brown, 4,3 x 4,0 to 5,5 x 5,0 mm. Fig. 15.
Ranges from near Bethlehem in the eastern Orange Free
State, through Lesotho, the foothills of the southern Natal
Drakensberg, the north-eastern Cape and reaching the
mountains north of Pearston and Graaff-Reinet. There is also
a disjunct population in the Suikerbosrand hills south of
Johannesburg. Flowering recorded in January. Map 18.
Recognized by its rufescent leaflets, R. divaricata reaches
the highest altitude of any of our Rhus species, having been
collected at 2 750 m in Lesotho. Its absence from the north-
eastern Orange Free State is puzzling.
54
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
EWH
Figure 15. — Rhus divaricata: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 2, leaves and male inflorescence, x 0,8; 3, drupe, x 2,5 (1
& 3, Moffett 2313)\ 4, male flower, x 8 (2 & 4, Dieterlen 17A)\ 5, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
55
Map 18.— Rhus divaricata
Vouchers: Dyer 1911 (K, PRE); Marais 1087 (K, M, PRE);
Moffett 2240 (J,’ MO, NBG, PRE) ; Moffett 2313 (BLFU, PRE);
Moffett 2871 (GRA, PRE).
21. Rhus ciliata Licht. ex Schult. in L., Sys-
tema vegetabilium, edition nova 6: 661 (1820);
DC.: 71 (1825); G. Don: 73 (1832); Sond.: 519
(1860); Engl.: 418 (1883); Diels: 576 (1898);
Engl.: 205 (1921); Schonl.: 82, t. p. 82 (1930)
p.p. excl. syn. R. tridactyla Burch.; Burtt Davy:
506 (1932); Merxm. & A. Schreib.: 12 (1968).
Type: Northern Cape, Grootte Rivier Poort,
Lichtenstein in herb. Willd. 6016 (B (WILLD.),
holo.!).
Toxicodendron ciliatum (Licht.) Kuntze: 153 (1891).
R. concinnum Burch.: 360, t. opp. p. 360 (1822). Type:
Northern Cape, Klaarwater, Burchell 1946 (K, holo.!; L!, M!,
P!, S!, iso.).
R. ciliata forma fastigiata Schonl.: 82 (1930). Type:
Namibia, Ankas, Dinter 833 (SAM, lecto.! here designated).
R. ciliata var. lepidota Burtt Davy: 507 (1932). Type: Trans-
vaal, Wolmaransstad, Rogers 18487 (GRA, lecto.! here
designated).
Multistemmed, aromatic, wiry shrub up to 2
m high, usually lower, forming dense colonies.
Branches grey-brown, glabrous, ending in spines.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate, occasionally fasci-
cled; petiole semiterete, canaliculate above, canal
extending to midrib, (9 — )13( — 18) mm long,
glabrous to sparingly pubescent; leaflets sessile,
subcoriaceous, glabrous to glutinose or sparingly
pubescent, concolorous, dark olive above, slight-
ly paler below, largely hypostomatous; lamina ob-
lanceolate to narrowly elliptic, apex obtuse to
acute, rarely rounded, mucronate; margin entire,
ciliolate, rarely aciliate; venation kladodromous,
only midrib prominent above, all veins impressed
below, angle of secondaries 50—70°; terminal
leaflets (17— )26(— 33) x (2— )4(-5) mm, later-
al leaflets (10 — )18( — 25) x (2— )4(— 5) mm. Pani-
cles lax, up to 50 mm long, glabrous to sparingly
pubescent, axillary and terminal, both prominent.
Flowers normal. Drupe oblate, obloid, glabrous,
shiny, reddish, drying brown, 4,7 x 3,8 to 5,6 x
4,8 mm. Fig. 16.
Widespread in two widely separated areas. In Namibia it
is found roughly between Grootfontein, Otjiwarongo and
Windhoek, with a single record from near Sesfontein in the
Kaokoveld. In the Republic it occurs in the far western
Transvaal, the northern Cape, the western half of the Orange
Free State and reaches as far south as north of Middelburg
in the central Karroo. It also occurs in the southernmost part
of Botswana. Flowering recorded in January and February.
Map 19.
The ‘zuurkaree’ with its colonies of wiry shrubs is easily
recognized in the northern Karroo and Orange Free State. In
the dolomitic Ghaap plateau and environs of the northern Cape
it may be confused with the sympatric R. tridactyla Burch.
For the differences between these two species, see R. tridactyla
(no. 28).
Vouchers: Bay liss 2034 ( B, NBG, Z); De Winter 2401 (K,
M, PRE, WIND); Liebenberg 4673 (B, PRE, WIND); Moffett
1668 (KMG, PRE); Moffett 3492 (MO, PRE).
22. Rhus magalismontana Sond. in Harv.
& Sond., Flora capensis 1: 510 (1860); Schonl.:
90, t. p. 91 (1930); Burtt Davy: 508 (1932); O.B.
56
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 16. — Rhus ciliata: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 2, branch with male inflorescence, x 0,8; 3, drupes, x 1,6 (1 &
3, Moffett 1668); 4, male flower, x 8 (2 & 4, Moffett 3492). Rhus tridactyla: 5, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 6, branch with
male inflorescence, x 0,8; 7, drupes, x 1,2 (5 & 7, Moffett 1671); 8, male flower, x 8 (6 & 8, Moffett 1670). Artist: E.
Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
57
Mill.: 47 (1952); R. & A. Fernandes: 609 (1966).
Type: Transvaal, Crocodile River near Magalies-
berg, Dec., Zeyher 341 (S, holo.!; BM!, iso.).
This species is made up of many integrating
morphs. While their leaf anatomy is distinct and
similar, I have divided them into three subspecies
on the basis of leaf size and shape, habit and
geographic separation.
22a. subsp. magalismontana .
R. burkeana Sond.: 514 (1860); Engl.; 417 (1883); Diels:
576 (1898); Engl.: 204 (1921); Burtt Davy; 509 (1932).
Toxicodendron burkeanum (Sond.) Kuntze: 153 (1891). Type:
Transvaal, Aapies River, Oct., Zeyher 335 (S, lecto.! here
designated; BM!, E, K!, SAM!, isolecto.).
R. coriacea Engl.: 418 (1883); Diels: 576 (1898); Schonl.:
240 (1911); Engl.: 205, t. 101 F-H (1921). Toxicodendron
coriaceum (Engl.) Kuntze: 153 (1891). Type: Transvaal, near
Pretoria and Klippan, Rehmann 5329 (Z, lecto.! here
designated; K!, isolecto.).
R. oblanceolata Schinz: 638 (1908); Burtt Davy: 509 (1932);
R. & A. Fernandes: 603 (1966). Type: Transvaal (Natal, vide
Schinz), Olifantsrivier, 1660 m, 20.11.1893, Schlechter 3773
(Z, holo.!; BM!, BOL!, BR!, COI!, G!, GRA!, K!, NH!, P!,
S!, W!, WU!, iso.).
R. cinerea R. & A. Fernandes: 251, t. 6 (1965b). Type:
Transvaal, Waterberg, 10 km north of Warmbaths, 1140 m,
6.1.1953, Codd 7643 (PRE, holo.!; BM!, COI!, K!, LISC!,
SRGH!, iso.).
Dwarf, xerophytic shrublet, rarely exceeding
height of 0,6 m; branches dark grey, glabrous to
puberulous, sometimes dark furfuraceous.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semiterete,
margins slightly thickened, (6 — )13( — 34) mm
long; leaflets sessile, coriaceous, grey to greyish
green to ochraceus, young growth golden or
reddish pink above, grey below, glabrous to
lepidote-furfuraceous, amphistomatous; lamina
oblanceolate, narrowly elliptic, ovate or obovate,
base cuneate, apex acute, occasionally rounded,
rarely acuminate, mucronate, margin entire,
slightly thickened; venation brochidodromous to
semicraspedodromous, midrib and secondaries
prominent above and below; terminal leaflets
(11 — )49( — 98) x (4-)12(-20) mm, lateral leaf-
lets (6— )40(— 83) x (2 — )10( — 19) mm. Panicles
lax, up to 70 mm long, occasionally subglome-
rulate to glomerulate, axillary and terminal, latter
exposed. Flowers with relatively long calyx lobes,
1;2 to 3/4 length of 2 mm corolla lobes, otherwise
normal. Drupe oblate, ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny,
light to dark brown 3,7 x 2,7 to 5,1 x 3,4 mm.
Widespread in rocky places in the Transvaal within an area
roughly circumscribed by Pietersburg, Nylstroom, Middel-
burg, Heidelberg, Klerksdorp, Zeerust and Thabazimbi. It
also just ranges into the south-eastern comer of Botswana and
has also been collected in the northern Cape near Stella at
Wimbledon, just north of Kimberley and at Vredefort in the
Orange Free State. Flowering recorded from October to
March. Map 20.
About seventeen morphs, differing slightly in colour, shape
and vesture of the leaflets are included in this subspecies. All
have the characteristic amphistomatous leaflets with sheet-
like and stellate trichomes, deeply sunken stomata and ellip-
soidal drupes. Pink and golden leaved morphs occur together
and appear otherwise to be identical.
Vouchers: Hanekom 1885 (K, PRE, SRGH, WAG); Hansen
3283 (BM, C, GAB, K, PRE, SRGH); Moffett 2254 (K, MO,
NBG, PRE); Mogg 20722 (J, K, PRE); Mogg 22472 (J, PRE);
Sutton 808 (PRE); Theron 839 (PRE, PUC).
22b. subsp. coddii (R. & A. Fernandes )
Moffett, comb, et stat. nov.
Type: Venda, Sambandou, 570 m, 20.2.1952,
Codd 6902 (PRE, holo.!; BOL!, K!, LISC!, iso.).
R. coddii R. & A. Fernandes: 251, t. 7 (1965b); R. & A.
Fernandes: 15 (1976).
R. schliebenii R. & A. Fernandes: 255, t. 11 (1965b); R.
& A. Fernandes: 15 (1976). Type: Transvaal, Zoutpansberg,
67 km west of Louis Trichardt, 1500 m, 3.11.1955, Schlieben
7532 (PRE, holo.!; B!, BR!, iso.).
Differs from subsp. magalismontana by its
much larger leaves and taller open habit, some
plants reaching 2,1 m; terminal leaflets often
undulate, base attenuate, lateral leaflets con-
duplicate. Petiole (13 — )37( — 70) mm long;
terminal leaflets (29 — )63( — 117) x (9-)21(-39)
mm, lateral leaflets (18 — )51( — 95) x (9-)
20(— 38) mm. Drupe 4,2 x 2,9 to 5,1 x 3,4 mm.
Fig. 17.
Occurs in the Soutpansberg of the northern Transvaal and
its eastern outlier, from the Lejuma plateau west of Louis
Trichardt to near Sambandou in Venda. Flowering recorded
from February to April. Map 20.
Pink and golden juvenile foliage occurs sympatrically and
galls similar in size and shape to the drupes are often found
on branchlets and midribs. R. schliebenii appears to be none
other than younger material of R. coddii and not an altitudinal
58
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 17. —Rhus magalismontana subsp. coddii: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 2, leaf with galls and male inflorescence,
x 0,8; 3, drupes, X 4 (1 & 3, Moffett 1952)', 4, male flower, x 8 (2 & 4, Moffett 1956). Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
59
Map 20 — • Rhus magalismontana subsp. magalismontana
■ R. magalismontana subsp. coddii
□ R. magalismontana subsp. trifoliolata
form as suggested by R. & A. Fernandes (1976). In this and
in other suffrutescent species, I have observed that the first
fertile shoots that develop after a fire are very different to
older much branched material that has not been burnt for a
number of years.
Vouchers: Moffett 1941 (MO, NBG, PRE); Moffett 1942
(PRE); Moffett 1952 (K, MO, PRE); Schlieben 10651 (K,
LISC, M, PRE, S, SRGH).
22c. subsp. trifoliolata (Bak. f) Moffett ,
comb, et stat. nov.
Type: Zimbabwe, Bulawayo, Dec., Rand 66
(BM, holo.!; GRA!, iso.).
R. trifoliolata Bak. f.: 429 (1899); R. & A. Fernandes: 601
(1966).
R. rhodesiensis R. & A. Fernandes forma rhodesiensis :
16, t. 2 & 3 (1976). Type: Zimbabwe, 9 km SSE of Gwelo,
1535 m, 5.2.68, Biegel 2529 (SRGH, holo.!; COI!, iso.).
R. rhodesiensis R. & A. Fernandes forma glabra R. & A.
Fernandes: 17, t. 4 (1976). Type: Zimbabwe, Gwelo District,
Feb. 1960, Davies 2736 (SRGH, holo.!).
R. rhodesiensis x trifoliolata R. & A. Fernandes: 17, t.
7 (1976). Type: Zimbabwe, Gwelo District, Feb. 1968, Bie-
gel 2562 (SRGH, holo.).
Differs from the other subspecies by the long
narrow linear to oblanceolate leaflets. Petiole
(8 — )15( — 18) mm long; terminal leaflets
(24— )58(-85) x (3— )7(— 9) mm, lateral leaflets
(22— )45(— 55) x (3— )6(— 7) mm.
Occurs in the Vaalwater area of the Transvaal Waterberg,
north-west of Nylstroom. Also in Zimbabwe near Bulawayo
and Gweru (Gwelo). Map 20.
R. exelliana Meikle from Angola and R fanshawei R. &
A. Fernandes from Zambia could possibly also be accom-
modated in this aggregate.
60
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
EWH
Figure 18. Rhus engleri: 1, branch with male inflorescences, x 0,8; 2, male flower, x 8; 3, fruiting branchlet, x
„ X ',6; 5' adaxial surface of ieaf’ x >’6 (3-5, Moffett 2267); 6, abaxial surface of leaf, x 1,6 (1, 2 & 6,
J.P. Net 224); 7, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
61
Vouchers: Acocks <6 Naude 40 (PRE); Burger 225 (PRE).
23. Rhus engleri Britten in Journal of Botany
38: 316 (1900); Schonl.: 244 (1911); Schonl.: 66,
t. p. 66 (1930); Burtt Davy: 504 (1932). Type:
Transvaal, Klippan, Rehmann 5325 (Z, lecto.!
here designated).
Toxicodendron incanum (Engl.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). R.
incana Engl.: 428 (1883); Diels: 581, 630 (1898); non Mill.
Spiny, much-branched shrub, usually 2 m high,
occasionally up to 3 m. Bark smooth to granular,
greyish white; young branches pubescent tomen-
tose. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petioles semi-
terete, sometimes slightly winged, (4-)8(-14)
mm long; leaflets sessile, submembranous, dis-
colorous, dull green above, incanous below,
hypostomatous; lamina widely ob lanceolate to
obovate, margin entire, slightly revolute, occa-
sionally pauciserrate towards apex, base narrow
to cuneate, apex obtuse, rounded or retuse;
venation kladodromous-brochidodromous,
midrib and sometimes secondaries dull yellow,
prominent above, impressed below; terminal
leaflets (13 — )23( — 36) x (4 — )7( — 11) mm, lateral
leaflets (8 — )15( — 22) x (4— )5(— 9) mm. Panicles
lax, up to 80 mm long, puberulous, axillary and
terminal, both exposed. Flowers normal, styles
separate, bent, persistent. Drupe rhombic, dis-
coid, glabrous, shiny, chestnut brown, 4,5 x 1,4
to 5,2 x 1,8 mm. Fig. 18.
Occurs in the central Transvaal in an area bounded roughly
by Potgietersrus, Rust de Winter, Groblersdal, Steelpoort and
Chuniespoort. Flowering recorded in March and April. Map
21.
Rhus engleri is a distinct species, unique in being the only
discolorous (white) one to have a rhombic, discoid fruit. It
is usually found only in calcareous substrates, such as the
magnesite of the Springbok Flats, but also grows on the low-
er slopes of chromite hills in Sekhukhuniland.
Vouchers: Codd 2716 (K, PRE); Galpin M64 (GRA, K,
PRE, PRF, SAM); Moffett 2267 (K, MO, NBG, PRE); Nel
224 (K, NBG, PRE).
24. Rhus marlothii Engl, in Botanische
Jahrbucher 10: 37 (1888); Diels: 581, 627 (1898);
Schonl.: 241 (1911); Engl.: 208, t. 102 (1921);
Schonl.: 71, t. p. 71 (1930) p.p. excl. specim.
quoad ex Transvaal; Burtt Davy: 505 (1932),
sphalm; Merxm. & A. Schreib.: 12 (1968). Type:
Namibia, Otjimbingue, 870 m, May 1886,
Marloth 1394 (K, lecto.! here designated; BOL!,
GRA!, NBG!, SAM!, Z!, isolecto.).
R. marlothii var. robustior Engl. : 208, t. 102 D— F (1921).
Type: Namibia, Tsumeb, Dinter 1711 (SAM, lecto. vide
Schonl.: 71 (1930) per R. tsemubensis Dinter ms.!).
R. marlothii var. subintegra Engl.: 208, t. 102 G— J (1921).
R. upingtoniae Dinter: 135 (1926). Type: Namibia, Groot-
fontein, Dinter 691 (SAM, lecto.! here designated; GRA!,
NH!, isolecto.).
Unarmed or spinescent, much-branched shrub
up to 2,2 m high. Bark smooth, grey, prominently
lenticellate; branches whitish, branchlets puberu-
lous. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semi-
terete, shallowly canaliculate, (6— )12(— 21) mm
long; leaflets sessile, membranous to coriaceous,
concolorous, glaucous to pale olive-green,
amphistomatous, trichomes few, simple; lamina
narrowly elliptic to obovate, base cuneate, apex
obtuse to rounded, rarely mucronulate, margin
entire to weakly pauciserrate towards apex,
slightly thickened; venation kladodromous-
brochidodromous, midrib prominent above,
midrib and secondaries slightly prominent below,
tertiaries inconspicuous; terminal leaflets
(17 — )34( — 60) x (4— )13(— 26) mm, lateral
leaflets (10— )23(— 40) x (4-)10(-22) mm.
Panicles lax, axillary and terminal, latter up to
120 mm long, exposed. Flowers normal, styles
persistent. Drupe rhombic, discoid, glabrous,
shiny, 4,8 x 1,6 to 6,3 x 2,0 mm.
Map 21. — O Rhus engleri
• R. marlothii
62
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
Widespread in Namibia, where it occurs from the Kaokoveld
in the north to Grootfontein in the east and then ranges through
the central part of the country and the inner Namib reaching
as far south as near Helmeringhausen. Flowering recorded
in January and March. Map 21.
Rhus marlothii is distinguished by its smooth pale branches,
glaucous, obovate, amphistomatous leaflets and rhombic
discoid drupes. It varies from a narrow-leaved spinescent
morph (R. pallida Schinz ms. in Z) to a less spiny larger leaved
morph in the north-east.
Vouchers: Breyer in TM20674 (PRE); De Winter 2875 (K,
M, PRE, WIND); Dinter 5368 (BOL, G, NU, PRE, SAM,
Z); Giess 14223 (M, PRE, WIND); Schmidt 1027 (WIND).
25. Rhus tenuinervis Engl, in A. & C. DC.,
Monographiae phanerogamarum 4: 423 (1883);
Diels: 578 (1898); Engl.: 208 (1921); Meikle: 100
(1954); Van der Veken: 35 (1960); White: 212
(1962); R. & A. Fernandes: 599 (1966); Merxm.
& A. Schreib.: 13 (1968); Kokwaro: 32 (1986).
Type: Angola, between Benguela and R. Catum-
bela, Welwitsch 4418 (G-DC, holo.!; BM!, COI!,
K!, LISU!, iso.).
Toxicodendron tenuinerve (Engl.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
R. commiphoroides Engl. & Gilg: 289 (1903); Engl.; 208,
t. 103 A— D (1921); Schonl.: 71, t. p. 72 (1930); Burtt Davy:
505 (1932); O.B. Mill.: 46 (1952). Type: Angola, Kuito, be-
tween Onschingue and Kutue, 1200 m, 1.3.1900, Baum 744
(Z, lecto.! here designated; COI!, G!, K!, M!, W!, isolecto.).
R. amboensis Schinz: 639 (1908). Type: Namibia, Ovambo-
land, Ojovu Ondonga, 31.1.1900, Rautanen 576 (Z, holo.!;
M!, iso.).
R. kwebensis N.E. Br. : 100 (1909). Type: Botswana, Kwe-
be hills, Lugard 200 (K, holo.!; BM!, GRA!, Z!, iso.).
Much-branched, unarmed or occasionally
spinescent shrub up to 3 m high. Bark granular,
dull grey-brown; branchlets tomentose. Leaves
trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semiterete,
shallowly canaliculate, tomentose, (3 — )13( — 33)
mm long; leaflets sessile, papyraceous to sub-
coriaceous, concolorous, olive-green above, slight-
ly paler below, thinly sericeous above, densely
pubescent-villous below, hypostomatous; lamina
obovate to widely obovate, occasionally elliptic,
base attenuate, apex obtuse to rounded, mucronu-
late; margin crenate to bicrenate towards apex,
slightly revolute; venation simple craspedodro-
mous, midrib and secondaries impressed above,
prominent below; terminal leaflets (10—) 30(— 84)
x (6— )20(— 45) mm, lateral leaflets (7— )22
Map 22.— Rhus tenuinervis
(—55) x (4— )14(— 33) mm. Panicles lax, axillary
and terminal, later up to 150 mm long, exposed,
axillary within foliage. Flowers normal. Drupe
rhombic, discoid, initially pruinose, latter shiny,
dark brown, 4,8 x 1,7 to 6,7 x 2,4 mm.
In Namibia ranges from Ovamboland in the west to eastern
Caprivi and further through the eastern and central parts as
far south as the Stampriet District. Scattered throughout
Botswana and isolated plants occur across the border in the
Monte Christo and Thabazimbi areas of the Transvaal and
north of Vryburg in the northern Cape. Distributed further
in Angola, Zambia, Zimbabwe, Mozambique, Malawi, Tan-
zania, Kenya and Ethiopia. Flowering recorded in February
and March. Map 22.
Usually found on sandy soils, termitaria and sometimes
forming thickets in woodland. The olive-green, villous
bicrenate leaflets with craspedodromous venation, as well as
the rhombic, discoid fruits make this species distinct.
Vouchers: P. & D. Craven 374 (WIND); Jeppe 4 (PRE,
WIND); Merxmuller & Giess 1822 (BR, M, WIND); Muller
& Giess 593 (M, PRE, WIND); Ngoni 447 (SRGH).
26. Rhus leptodictya Diels in Botanische
Jahrbucher 40: 86 (1907); Engl.: 215 (1921); R.
& A. Fernandes: 697 (1965c); R. & A. Fer-
nandes: 603 (1966); Compton: 331 (1976);
Moffett: 26 (1984). Type: Zimbabwe, Bulawayo,
Tree-steppe, Engler 2915 (Bf); Transvaal,
Pretoria, Reck 13 [GRA, neo.! vide R. & A.
Fernandes: 699 (1965c)].
R. gueinzii sensu Schonl. : 79 (1930) et auct. mult, non Sond.
R. amerina Meikle: 243 (1953). Type: Zimbabwe, Matopos,
Hutchinson 4140 (K, holo.!).
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
63
R. rhombocarpa R. & A. Fernandes: 253 (1965b). Type:
Angola, Quilemba, Muriqueia, 1800 m, 28.9.1957, B. Teixeira
2810 (COI, holo.!; LISC!, iso.).
Spreading shrub or small to medium-sized tree
up to 9 m high and 0,8 m d.b.h. Bark rough,
reticulately fissured, dark brown; branches pen-
dulous, branchlets glabrous and reddish brown.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole glabrous,
semiterete, slightly canaliculate above, (9-)25
(-46) mm long; leaflets sessile, membranous to
subcoriaceous, concolorous to slightly discolo-
rous, dull green above, slightly paler below, gla-
brous, hypostomatous; lamina lanceolate, base
cuneate, apex acute to subacute, often mucronu-
late, margin entire, serrulate or serrate; venation
simple to semicraspedodromous, midrib and
secondaries prominent above, only midrib promi-
nent below; terminal leaflets (26 — )63( — 109) x
(6 — )13( — 25) mm, lateral leaflets (12— )39(— 72)
x (4— )11(— 19) mm. Panicles much branched,
lax, axillary and terminal, latter up to 120 mm
long, forming prominent sprays in autumn.
Flowers normal, but ovary oblique, styles de-
flexed. Drupe rhombic, discoid, glabrous, shi-
ny, light to dark brown, 3,8 x 1,3 to 6,3 x 2,1
mm. Fig. 19.
Occurs on rocky koppies, in bushveld and open savanna
in all parts of the Transvaal except the colder south-eastern
highveld. It also occurs in the northern and central Orange
Free State and just reaches the northern Cape and Botswana.
There is an isolated record from the Kaokoveld in north-
western Namibia and another doubtful one from the Namib
Desert near Walvis Bay. Also occurs in Angola, Mozambique,
Zimbabwe and Malawi. Flowering recorded from December
to April and in July. Map 23.
Whereas specimens from the Transvaal lowveld all have
prominent serrations, both entire and serrate morphs occur
elsewhere, e.g. Bredenkamp 144 (PRE) (serrate) and 355
(PRE) (entire) are both from the Suikerbosrand Nature
Reserve near Heidelberg, Transvaal. R. tenuipes R. & A.
Fernandes from Zimbabwe may just be a narrower leaved
morph of this species.
Rhus leptodictya has become an important horticultural
subject in Transvaal streets and gardens.
Vouchers: Codd 6089 (K, PRE, SRGH); Gerstner in PRE
45800 (PRE); Leistner 2986 (K, KMG, M, PRE, SRGH);
Miller B/205 (PRE); Netshiungani 867 (PRE, VENDA).
27. Rhus lucens Hutch., A botanist in
southern Africa: 480 (1946); O.B. Mill.: 179
Map 23.— Rhus leptodictya
(1953); White: 212 (1962); R. & A. Fernandes:
600 (1966). Type: Zimbabwe, near Victoria Falls,
Hutchinson & Gillett 3473 (K, holo.!; BM!,
SRGH!, iso.).
Shrub or small tree up to 4,5 m high; branches
dull grey, prominently lenticellate, glabrous to
slightly pubescent. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate;
petiole semiterete, brownish orange, slightly mar-
ginate, (12— )20(— 28) mm long; leaflets sessile,
coriaceous, glaucous, grey-green above, slightly
paler below; lamina obovate, widely elliptic to
subcircular, base cuneate to attenuate, terminal
leaflet rarely petiolate, apex rounded, sometimes
retuse or emarginate; venation simple to semi-
craspedodromous, midrib and secondaries promi-
nent above and below, brownish orange, terminal
leaflets (28-)60(— 80) x (20-)30(— 48) mm,
lateral leaflets (22— )30(— 50) x (15— )24(— 36)
mm. Panicles lax, axillary and terminal, latter
somewhat fasciculate, generally within foliage.
Flowers normal. Drupe rhombic, discoid, shiny,
light to dark brown, 4,5 x 1,8 to 6,5 x 2,4 mm.
Only a single record for our area from Chobe, south of
Deka in the north-eastern corner of Botswana. Further in
Zimbabwe and Zambia in or near the Zambezi River valley.
Flowering recorded in April. Map 24.
The relatively large rounded leaflets together with the
discoid drupes, make this species readily recognizable.
Vouchers: Miller B/1328 (K, PRE) Botswana; Garnett 177
(PRE) Zimbabwe; Gilges 642 (K, PRE, SRGH) Zambia; Pole
Evans 2734 (COI, K, PRE, SRGH) Zimbabwe.
64
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 19. —Rhus leptodictya: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 2, leaf from lowveld morph, x 0,8 ( Netshiungani 867); 3, leaf
from highveld morph, X 0,8 ( Bredenkamp 355); 4, drupes, x 2,5 (1 & 4, Leendertz 8255); 5, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
65
shiny, light to dark brown, ± 5,8 x 2,0 mm. Fig.
16.
Occurs only in the northern Cape, from near Kuruman and
Taung in the north to near Prieska and Douglas in the south.
Flowering recorded in February and March. Map 24.
Because they are both sympatric in some areas, have a wiry
habit and leaflets that are superficially similar, this species
is often confused with R. ciliata (no. 21). R. tridactyla is
however a clearly distinct species with the strictly linear,
amphistomatous leaflets with rounded apices, together with
discoid drupes separating it from the others. It is apparently
only found on calcareous soils.
Vouchers: Acocks 209 (BM, K, PRE); Bryant 875 (P, PRE);
Marloth 4834 (PRE, STE); Moffett 1670 (MO); Moffett 1671
(PRE).
Map 24. — ▲ Rhus lucens
• R. tridactyla
28. Rhus tridactyla Burch. , Travels in the
interior of southern Africa 1: 340 (1822)
tridactyle’ DC.; 71 (1825); G. Don: 74 (1832);
Sond: 516 (1860); Engl.: 446 (1883); Diels: 590,
641 (1898); Engl.: 217 (1921). Type: Northern
Cape, Asbestos Mountains, 27.9.1811, Burchell
1667 (K, holo. ! ; BOL!, iso.).
Toxicodendron tridactylum (Burch.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
R. ciliata sensu Schonl.: 82 (1930) p.p., et auct. mult., non
Licht. ex Schult.
Thin, armed shrub from 2 to 4 m high. Bark
grey, smooth; branches spreading, white, some-
what striate, often ending in spines. Leaves
trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole slender, semiterete,
canaliculate, slightly margined, (6 — )9( — 12) mm
long; leaflets sessile, subcoriaceous, concolorous,
olive-green, glabrous, amphistomatous; lamina
linear, slightly convex, apex rounded, mucronu-
late; margin entire; venation obscure, midrib
prominent above, impressed below, secondaries
seldom visible, if so then only below, at an angle
of 80-90°; terminal leaflets (11 — )29( — 50) x
(1,0 — )1,7( — 2,1) mm, lateral leaflets (7 — )22( — 36)
x (1,0— )1,7(— 2,0) mm. Panicles lax, glabrous,
up to 80 mm long, axillary and terminal, ex-
posed. Flowers minute, pedicellate, glabrous,
calyx lobes 0,5 mm long, corolla lobes 1,3 mm
long, widely ovate, obtuse to retuse, disc
5-crenulate; ovary subgloboid, styles separate,
deflexed. Drupe rhombic, discoid, glabrous,
29. Rhus dregeana Sond. in Harv. & Sond.,
Flora capensis 1: 516 (1860); Engl.: 445 (1883);
Diels: 590, 625, 641, t. 6 D (1898); Sim: 194,
t. 48, fig. 4 (1907); Engl.: 216, t. 107 D (1921);
Schonl.: 83, t. p. 83 (1930). Type: Cape Province,
Stormberg, Mooyplaats, Drege s.n. (S, lecto.!
here designated; K!, PRE!, SAM!, TCD!,
isolecto.).
Toxicodendron dregeanum (Sond.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
Much-branched, wiry, unarmed shrub, from
0,6 to 2,0 m high. Branches grey, branchlets
glabrous. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
semiterete, canaliculate above, (6— )10(— 17) mm
long; leaflets sessile, coriaceous, rigid, glabrous,
concolorous, olive-green, amphistomatous;
lamina linear-acicular, occasionally slightly
falcate, concave, apex acute, sometimes
mucronulate; margin entire; venation obscure,
midrib dull yellow, prominent above and below,
terminal leaflets (19 — )39( — 66) x (1 — )2( — 3)
mm, lateral leaflets (15— )29(-49) x (1 — )1,5( — 2)
mm. Panicles lax, much-branched, relatively
short, up to 35 mm long, axillary and terminal,
flowers pendulous. Flowers normal, separate
styles persistent. Drupe oblate, obloid to
ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny, light brown, minutely
tricuspidate, relatively large, 4,7 x 3,2 to 6,2 x
5,0 mm.
Occurs in the southern Orange Free State, southern Lesotho
and north-eastern Cape Province in an area roughly circum-
scribed by Fauresmith, Thaba N’chu, Quthing, Rhodes,
Bedford, Graaff-Reinet and Richmond. Flowering recorded
in April. Map 25.
66
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
Figure 20. — Rhus lancea: 1, fruiting branch, X 0,7; 2, drupe, x 4; 3, detail of abaxial venation, x 5 (Moffett s.rt.),
4, leaves and young male inflorescence, X 0,7 (Moffett s.n.)\ 5, habit. Artist: C. Smith.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
67
Map 25. — Rhus dregeana
This distinct species is often found on doleritic substrates.
Vouchers: Dieterlen 1339 (NBG, P, PRE); Hanekom 1932
(K, SRGH, WAG); Moffett 2315 (GRA, MO, PRE); Moffett
2889 (BLFU, MO, PRE); Smith 4489 (GRA, PRE).
30. Rhus lancea L. f , Supplementum plan-
tarum: 184 (1781); Thunb.: 52 (1794); Schult.: 658
(1820); Thunb.: 263 (1823); DC.: 70 (1825); G.
Don: 74 (1832); Sond.: 544 (1860); Engl.: 444
(1883); Diels: 589, 640 (1898); Sim: 194, t. 46
(1907); Schonl.: 248 (1911); Marloth: 145 (1925);
Schonl.: 72, t. p. 73 (1930); Burtt Davy: 506
(1932); O.B. Mill.: 47 (1952); White: 212 (1962);
R. & A. Fernandes: 602 (1966); Merxm. & A.
Schreib.: 12 (1968); Moffett: 22 (1984). Type:
Cape of Good Hope, Thunberg in herb. Thun-
berg, 7348(3 [UPS, lecto.! vide Moffett: 24
(1984)].
Toxicodendron lanceum (L. f.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). Searsia
lancea (L.f.) Lundell: 104 (1961); F.A. Barkley: 54 (1965).
R. viminalis Ait.: 368 (1789); Willd.: 1484 (1798); Jacq.:
344, t. 344 (1798). Type: Cape Province, 1774, Masson s.n.
(BM, holo. !).
R. denudata Licht. ex Schult.: 661 (1820). Type: Cape,
Lichtenstein 194, vide Schonl.: 74 (1930) sub. herb. Willd.
6021 (B (WILLD.) holo.!).
R. fragrans Licht. ex Schult.: 661 (1820). Type: Cape
Province, Karroo, Roggeveldsberg, Lichtenstein s.n. sub herb.
Willd. 6019 (B (WILLD) holo.!).
Large semi-evergreen shrub or spreading tree,
usually 6—8 m high, rarely up to 12 m. Bark
rough, irregularly fissured, dark brown to
blackish; branches and branchlets reddish,
pendulous. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
semiterete, slightly canaliculate above, (9— )20
(-31) mm long; leaflets sessile, subcoriaceous,
glabrous, somewhat glutinous, discolorous, dark
olive-green above, pale yellowish green below,
hypostomatous; lamina linear to lanceolate, base
narrowly cuneate, apex subacute, mucronulate;
margin entire, slightly thickened, venation semi-
craspedodromous, midrib and other veins promi-
nent above, midrib only prominent below; ter-
minal leaflets (24-)70(-120) x (4-)8(-12) mm,
lateral leaflets (14— )55(— 100) x (3 — )7( — 11) mm.
Panicles lax, much branched, flowers crowded,
axillary and terminal, latter up to 90 mm long,
mostly within foliage. Flowers with corolla lobes
narrower than usual, oblong, 1,5 mm x 0,5 mm,
styles widely separate, recurved, persistent.
Drupe oblate, ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny, dull yel-
low to brown, 5,5 x 4,0 to 6,5 x 4,3 mm. Fig.
20.
Widespread in Namibia and all the provinces except Natal.
This species ranges from Grootfontein in Namibia to just north
of Ceres in the south-western Cape and then eastwards to near
Grahams town. From the eastern Cape its range extends north-
wards through the karroo. Orange Free State, Lesotho, north-
western Cape and south-eastern Botswana to the Transvaal .
It also occurs in Zambia and Zimbabwe. Flowering record-
ed from April to July. Map 26.
Generally found along watercourses in the more arid parts,
the karree also occurs on plains, in bushveld and on koppies
away from water. This distinct species, with its dark fissured
bark, narrow leaflets and oblate fruit has become a popular
horticultural subject, especially as a roadside tree.
68
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 21 -Rhus erosa: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,8 ( Moffett 4216)\ 2, branch with male inflorescence, x 0,8; 3, male
flower, x 10 (2 & 3, Moffett 2856). Artist; E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
69
Vouchers: Dinter 7692 (B, BOL, G, HBG, K, M, PRE,
S, WIND, Z); Merxmuller & Giess 28064 (K, LISC, M, PRE,
WAG, WIND); Moffett 2814 (MO, NBG, PRE, STE);
Schlechter 10923 (BOL, BR, COI, G, K, L, P, PRE, S, W,
WAG, Z).
31. Rhus erosa Thunb., Flora capensis 2:
212 (1818); Thunb.: 263 (1823); Sond.: 516 (1860);
Engl.: 439 (1883); Diels: 587, t. 6 A-C (1898);
Sim: 194, t. 48, fig. 3 (1907); Schonl.: 245 (1911);
Engl.: 215, t. 107 A-C (1921); Schonl.: 84, t. p.
84 (1930); R. & A. Fernandes: 600 (1966)
sphalm. Type: Cape of Good Hope, Sparrman?
in herb. Thunberg 7333 (UPS, lecto.! here
designated).
Toxicodendron erosum (Thunb.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
R. serraefolia Burch.: 100 (1824); DC.: 71 (1825); G. Don:
74 (1832). Type: Cape Province, Karroo, 17.3.1813, Burchell
2697 (K, holo.!).
R. erosa var. subintegra Szyszyl.: 57 (1887). Type: Orange
Free State, Bloemfontein, Rehmann 3832 (Z, holo.!; GRA!,
iso.).
Much-branched, evergreen, multistemmed,
wiry, rounded shrub up to 3 m high, often
forming thickets. Branches grey, prominently
lenticellate, branchlets chestnut-brown, glabrous.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semiterete,
canaliculate and slightly margined above, (8—)
19(— 30) mm long; leaflets sessile, coriaceous,
slightly discolorous, olive-green above, slight-
ly paler below, glabrous, glutinous, hypostoma-
tous; lamina linear, lateral leaflets often falcate,
apex acute, often mucronulate; margin erose to
grossly dentate, parted or divided, rarely almost
entire; venation kladodromous to reticulodro-
mous, midrib prominent above and below, lateral
veins slightly prominent above, other veins
obscure in mature leaflets; terminal leaflets
(25 — )51( — 90) x (3— )6(— 12) mm, lateral leaflets
(15 — )39( — 81) x (2— )5(— 7) mm. Panicles pro-
fusely multiflorous, occasionally glomerate,
axillary and terminal, latter up to 100 mm long,
prominently exposed. Flowers normal. Drupe
circular, globoid, glabrous, shiny, light brown,
relatively small, 3,3 x 3,1 to 4,5 x 4,0 mm. Fig.
21.
Occurs in the eastern, south-eastern and south-western
Orange Free State, Lesotho, north-eastern Cape, western
Transkei and eastern Cape. There are isolated records
extending its range to near Kimberley in the northern Cape,
Carnarvon and Beaufort West in the central karroo and to
between East London and Peddie in the eastern Cape.
Flowering recorded in January and February. Map 27.
Rhus erosa is a common shrub on rocky koppies in the
central interior. The wiry branches and fairly dense foliage
have led to its use as a rough broom, hence its vernacular
name ‘besembos’. The toothed leaflets are diagnostic and it
has only been confused with Commiphora gracilifrondosa
Dinter ex J.J.A. van der Walt. The latter species is, however,
allopatric and apart from the generic differences, has narrower
leaflets.
Vouchers: Dieterlen 78 (P, PRE, SAM, Z); Flanagan 1529
(BOL, GRA, PRE, Z); Moffett 2857 (GRA, MO, NBG,
PRE); Moffett 3590 (BLFU, PRE); Scheepers 1823 (K, PRE,
SRGH).
32. Rhus bolusii Sond. ex Engl, in A. & C.
DC., Monographiae phanerogamarum 4: 436
(1883); Diels: 584, 626 (1898); Schonl.: 242
(1911); Schonl.: 85, t. p. 85 (1930). Type: Cape
Province, Graaff-Reinet, Cave Mountain, 1250
m. Bolus 737 (S, holo.!; BOL!, K!, SAM!, iso.).
Toxicodendron bolusii (Sond.) Kuntze: 153 (1891).
Much-branched woody shrub usually about 2
m high (one specimen reaching 5 m). Similar to
R. erosa (no. 31) from which it differs as follows:
less bushy habit; leaves with a longer petiole,
widely lanceolate leaflets and rarely a 4th leaflet;
margins only toothed in upper 2/3 of lamina,
latter neither parted nor divided, base cuneate,
apex mucronate, teeth mucronulate; male flowers
often with a smaller 6th petal. Petiole (13— )19
(—29) mm long; terminal leaflets (26— )41(— 59)
Map 27 — Rhus erosa
70
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 22.— Rhus kwazuluana: 1, branch with female inflorescence, x 0,8; 2, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 3, drupes, x 2,5
(2 & 3, MacDevette 553); 4, female flower, X 8 (four styles is abnormal) (1 & 4, Ward 7472); 5, habit and habitat. Artist:
E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
71
x (3 — )10(— 23) mm, lateral leaflets (17 — )29
(—47) x (3 — )8( — 21) mm. Drupe 4,8 x 4,3 to
4,5 x 4,3 mm.
The few collections of this species are from the eastern
Orange Free State, Lesotho and north-eastern Cape. Flowering
recorded in January and February. Map 28.
Specimens of R. bolusii are mostly solitary when collected,
indicating that they might be natural hybrids of the sympatric
R. erosa (no. 31) and R dentata (no. 7). Morphological
deviations include a small sixth petal in some male flowers
and fourth leaflets in one specimen. More detailed work is
required to ascertain whether this species should be regarded
as R. x bolusii. For the present I am retaining it as a species
as it is often fertile and in at least two localities has been
recorded as quite plentiful.
Without its globoid fruit, larger specimens of this species
may be confused with R. leptodictya (no. 26).
Vouchers: Acocks 23868 (PRE); Bolus U23 (BM, G, K,
P, S, SAM, UPS); Jacot Guillarmod 842 (K, PRE); Moffett
2282 (BLFU, MO, NBG, PRE); Schmitz 8172 (PRE).
33. Rhus kwazuluana Moffett, sp. nov. a R.
lancea L.f. habitu suffruticoso rhizomatoso, et
ramis et foliis ascendentibus, a R. magalismon-
tana Sond. subsp. trifoliolata (Bak. f.) Moffett
foliis hypostomatibus differt.
Type: Natal, Kwazulu, Mbomvini, St. Lucia,
10 m, 25.5.1983, MacDevette 353 (PRE, holo.!;
CPF!, NH!, NU!, iso.).
Rhizomatous suffrutex, 0,6— 1,0 m high. Bran-
ching dichotomous, branches erect, grey, lenticel-
late, branchlets stiff, glabrous, dark brown.
Leaves ascendent, trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
rigid, semiterete, shallowly canaliculate above,
slightly winged, (11— )20(— 30) mm long; leaflets
sessile, coriaceous, glabrous, slightly discolo-
rous, olive-green above, grey to yellowish green
below, hypostomatous; lamina linear to lanceo-
late, sometimes terminally falcate, apex subacute,
mucronulate, margin entire, slightly thickened;
venation brochidodromous to semicraspedodro-
mous, midrib prominent above and below, other
veins prominent above, less so below; terminal
leaflets (40— )80(— 100) x (4— )(8)(— 11) mm,
lateral leaflets (30— )52(— 70) x (3— )6(— 9) mm.
Panicles much branched, axillary and terminal,
latter up to 90 mm long, exposed. Flowers
normal, disc circular to slightly 5-crenulate,
styles separate, rarely 4. Drupe obloid, glabrous.
Map 28. — # Rhus bolusii
A R. kwazuluana
shiny, light brown, 3,2 x 2,0 to 4,2 x 2,6 mm.
Fig. 22.
Confined to north-eastern Kwazulu between Mkuzi,
Sodwana Bay and St. Lucia. Flowering recorded in January
and February. Map 28.
Rhus kwazuluana grows in full sun in coastal grassland over
sand in the Sodwana Bay and St. Lucia areas as well as in
stony hill-top grassland in the Mkuzi Game Reserve.
As a suffrutex it survives the periodic fires these grasslands
are subject to. This habit, together with its ascendent foliage,
serves to separate it from the arborescent R. lancea (no. 30)
which does not occur in Natal. R. kwazuluana is very similar
to R. magalismontana subsp. trifoliolata (no. 22c) differing
mainly in leaf anatomy.
Vouchers: Goodman 1159 (NH, NU); M. Jordaan 479
(NH); S. McLean 156 (NH); Ward 7472 (NH, PRE, UDW).
34. Rhus pentheri Zahlbr. in Annalen des
Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 15,1: 52
(1900); Schonl.: 237 (1911); Schonl.: 48, t. p. 48
(1930); Burtt Davy: 503 (1932); R. & A. Fer-
nandes: 598 (1966); Compton: 332 (1976). Type:
Natal, Colossa, 27.2.1895, Krook sub Penther
2290 (W, holo.!; GRA! fragment, iso.).
R. cuneata N.E. Br. : 17 (1906). Type: Natal, Ladysmith,
Wood 5706 (K, holo.!; BOL!, GRA!, NH!, iso.).
Unarmed, multistemmed shrub or small,
spreading tree becoming 5 m high and 6 m wide.
Bark dark, rough, segmented; branches grey,
minutely striate, branchlets villous, greyish white.
72
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 23. — Rhus pentheri: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,9; 2, branch with young male inflorescence, x 0,9 ( Moffett 1726)',
3, leaf, x 0,9 (Moffett 3164), 4, leaf, X 0,9 ( Moffett 3029)-, 5, seedling leaf, x 0,9 (Moffett 3106)', 6, drupes, x 2,6 (1
& 6, Moffett 2099)', 7, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
73
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole slender,
subterete, slightly canaliculate above, sparsely
hairy, (6— )12(-20) mm long; leaflets sessile,
membranous, discolorous, dark green above,
olive-green below, hypostomatous, glabrous
when mature; lamina obovate to obtrullate, base
cuneate, lateral leaflets less so, apex retuse,
rounded, obtuse or subacute; margin slightly
revolute, entire or irregularly bluntly toothed near
apex; venation kladodromous, midrib prominent
above, slightly prominent below, secondary
nerves impressed, dull yellow above, grey below;
terminal leaflets (18 — )28( — 43) x (8— )12(— 24)
mm, lateral leaflets (10 — ) 18( — 30) x (5 — )9( — 17)
mm. Panicles mostly within foliage, much-
branched, pubescent, flowers crowded, axillary
and terminal, latter up to 45 mm long. Flowers
normal, calyx lobes sparsely pubescent. Drupe
circular to oblate, ellipsoid to lenticular, 3,3
x 1,6 to 4,7 x 2,7 mm. Fig. 23.
Ranges from the Blaauwberg and Soutpansberg Mountains
of the northern Transvaal through the eastern Transvaal,
Swaziland, Natal and as far south as Kentani in Transkei.
Rare in the eastern Orange Free State. Also occurs in
Mozambique. Flowering recorded in February and March.
Map 29.
Rhus pentheri is recognized by its rough, blocky bark,
membranous leaflets with grey abaxial veins, whitish villous
branchlets and an abundance of relatively small lenticular
drupes.
Vouchers: Buitendag 830 (LISU, NBG, PRE); Edwards 731
(NU, SRGH); Moffett 1726 (K, MO, NBG, PRE); Strey 11163
(E, K, NH, NU, PRE); Thomcroft 3092 (BR, PRE).
35. Rhus refracta Eckl. & Zeyh. , Enume-
ratio plantarum africae australis 2: 145 (1836);
Walp. : 552 (1842); Sond.: 510 (1860); Engl.: 427,
538 (1883); Diels: 581 (1898); Schonl.: 243 (1911);
Schonl.: 45, t. p. 45 (1930); R. & A. Fernandes:
609 (1966). Type: Eastern Cape Province,
Uitenhage, Zwartkops River, Ecklon & Zeyher
1103 (S, lecto.! here designated; C!, L!, M!, P! ,
SAM!, W!, isolecto.).
Toxicodendron refractum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze: 154
(1891).
Much-branched squarrose shrub up to 3 m high
or small crooked stemmed trees up to 4 m high,
usually armed. Bark rough, irregularly fissured;
branchlets striate, glabrous, puberulous or pubes-
cent, often ending in stout spurs. Leaves trifolio-
late, petiolate; petiole semiterete, shallowly
canaliculate above, glabrous or sparingly pubes-
cent, (4— )8(— 12) mm long; leaflets sessile, mem-
branous to submembranous, concolorous, dark
green above, slightly paler below, hypostomatous,
glabrous, villous to velutinous; lamina obovate,
somewhat rugose, base cuneate, apex retuse,
rounded to obtuse; margin entire, revolute to
slightly revolute; venation kladodromous, midrib
and laterals impressed above, midrib and secon-
daries slightly prominent below, other veins ob-
scure; terminal leaflets (8 — )18( — 32) x
(5 — )8( — 12) mm, lateral leaflets (6— )13(— 26) x
(4 — )7( — 14) mm. Panicles puberulous to shortly
pubescent, axillary and terminal, latter up to 50
mm long. Flowers normal, corolla lobes narrow,
oblong. Drupe circular to oblate, obloid,
pruinose, blueish brown, 3,6 x 3,0 to 5,0 x 4,3
mm; stone with pronounced bony lateral process.
Widespread in the eastern Cape between the Sundays and
Kei River from the coast to near Cradock inland. Its range
is extended north-eastwards by a few collections in Transkei
and south-westwards by isolated collections near Willowmore
and Plettenberg Bay in the southern Cape. There is also a
single record from Mozambique. Flowering recorded in
January. Map 30.
A coastal, rugose, revolute and hairy leaved morph as well
as a glabrous, less revolute morph from inland may be
recognized. Without fruit, the inland morph cannot, however,
easily be separated from R. pentheri (no. 34).
Rhus refracta is diagnosed by its squarrose spines, the
somewhat rugose, revolute and hairy leaflets and by the
pruinose, blueish brown drupes with laterally ridged bony
seed. A number of collections between the Alexandria Forest
74
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
EWH 1989
Figure 24. — Rhus crenata: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,9; 2, branch with male flowers, x 0,9; 3, drupe, x 3,4; 4, stone,
sideview, X 7; 5, stone, lateral view, X 7(1, 3—5, Moffett 2526); 6, male flower, x 8,6 (2 & 6, Moffett 3244). Artist: E.
Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
75
Map 30.— Rhus refracta
and the Great Fish River exhibit features of both this species
and the sympatric R. crenata (no. 36) and it is suspected that
they are fertile natural hybrids.
Vouchers: Acocks 12765 (PRE); Dyer 211 (GRA, PRE,
PRF); S.M. Johnson 970 (K, PRE); Moffett 2880 (MO, NBG,
PRE); Zeyher 2237 (K, P, PRE, S, W).
36. Rhus crenata Thumb, in Hoffm. , Phyto-
graphische Blatter: 28 (1803); Thunb.: 219 (1818);
Schult.: 653 (1820); Thunb.: 266 (1823); DC.:
72 (1825); G. Don: 75 (1832); Eckl. & Zeyh.: 149
(1836); Sond.: 512 (1860); Engl.: 422 (1883);
Diels: 577, 631 (1898); Sim: 196, t. 48, fig. 1
(1907); Schonl.: 241 (1911); Engl.: 208 (1921);
Schonl. : 47, t. p. 47 (1930) ; Adamson: 362 (1950);
Bond & Goldblatt: 138 (1984). Type: Cape of
Good Hope, Thunberg in herb. Thunberg 7321,
Rhus crenatum a, (UPS, lecto.! here designated).
Toxicodendron crenatum (Thunb.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
Evergreen, much-branched, unarmed shrub up
to 4 m high, usually forming dense colonies.
Branches grey-brown, branchlets ascending,
greyish rufous, villous. Leaves trifoliolate, sub-
sessile to petiolate; petiole semiterete, shallowly
canaliculate above, occasionally margined,
(l-)2,5(— 6) mm long; leaflets sessile, mem-
branous, slightly discolorous, dark green above,
slighdy paler below, glabrous, hypostomatous; la-
mina obtrullate, obtriangular to obovate, base
cuneate, apex obtuse to somewhat truncate;
margin slightly revolute, apex paucicrenate;
venation kladodromous, veins impressed above,
obscure, midrib and secondaries slightly
prominent below; terminal leaflets (7 — )18( — 27)
x (5-)9(-15) mm, lateral leaflets (5— )13(— 17)
x (4 — )7( — 11) mm. Panicles sparingly branched,
villous, axillary and terminal, latter up to 40 mm
long, exposed. Flowers normal, but rarely 4- or
6-merous, corolla lobes narrow, oblong. Drupe
oblate, obloid, pruinose to shiny, blueish dark
brown 4,1 x 3,7 to 5,2 x 4,6 mm; stone with
bony lateral processes. Fig. 24.
Found on coastal and adjacent inland dunes from the Cape
Peninsula in the west to Umzumbe in southern Natal. There
is a gap of about 280 km in its recorded distribution between
Mazeppa Bay and Umzumbe which may be due to a lack of
collections or suitable habitat along that part of Transkei coast.
Flowering recorded in April. Map 31.
Rhus crenata is recognized by its dense foliage, subsessile,
crenate leaflets, dark blueish fruit and stone with bony lateral
processes.
Vouchers: Bayliss 1475 (B, G, HBG, K, M, PRE, WAG,
Z); Flanagan 846 (GRA, PRE, SAM); Moffett 3244 (NBG,
PRE); Schlechter 10394 (BR, COI, E, G, GRA, K, L, P,
PRE, W, WAG, Z).
37. Rhus natalensis Bemh. ex Krauss in
Flora 27: 349 (1844); Sond.: 515 (1860); Engl.:
421 (1883); Engl.: 206 (1921); Schonl.: 68, t. p.
68 (1930) p.p. excl. cit. syn.; R. & A. Fernandes:
597 (1966) p.p. excl. cit. syn.; Kokwaro: 28 (1986)
p.p. excl. cit. syn. Type: Natal, Forests around
Natal Bay (Durban), Krauss 395 (TUB, lecto.!
here designated; G!, K!, TCD!, isolecto.).
76
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Cissus natalensis Bernh. ms. Toxicodendron natalense
(Bemh.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). R. glaucescens A. Rich. var.
natalensis (Krauss) Engl.: 245 (1895). Searsia natalensis
(Bemh. ex Krauss) F.A. Barkley: 57 (1965).
Unarmed, evergreen semiscandent shrub or
slender tortuous tree up to 5 m high. Bark granu-
lar, grey-brown, lenticellate; branchlets glabrous.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semiterete,
canaliculate above, somewhat margined, (8— )17
(—31) mm long; leaflets subcoriaceous, slightly
discolorous, dark green above, light green below,
hypostomatous, glabrous; lamina elliptical, weak-
ly undulate, base cuneate, apex emarginate, re-
tuse or obtuse; margin crenulate in upper ^ of
lamina, slightly thickened; venation kladodro-
mous to semicraspedodromous, midrib promi-
nent above and below, secondary veins slightly
prominent above, impressed below; terminal
leaflets (19— )47(— 77) x (9— )19(— 30) mm, later-
al leaflets (14— )35(— 60) x (6— )16(— 26) mm.
Panicles lax, fairly sparsely branched, axillary
and terminal, latter up to 70 mm long, exposed.
Flowers normal. Drupe circular to oblate, glo-
boid, glabrous, shiny, chestnut to cinnamon-
brown, 5,5 x 5,0 to 7,5 x 6,8 mm; stone with
slight lateral processes.
Occurs in coastal scrub and dune forest from the
Mozambique-Natal border down to just west of East London.
Also found in Mozambique and its islands, the Comores and
East Africa. Flowering recorded in October, November,
January, March and May. Map 32.
The scandent habit and relatively large round fruits separate
R. natalensis from the next species, R. gueinzii.
Most of the extra-South African material filed under R.
natalensis and seen by me in European herbaria probably
belongs to R. crenulata A. Rich, or to R. glaucescens A.
Rich., a species with slightly reniform ellipsoid drupes and
which Engler divided into a great many varieties.
Vouchers: Lam & Meeuse 6173 (L, PRE); Moffett 3160
(MO, NBG, PRE); Moll 4867 ( K, NH, PRE, S, SRGH); Ward
4920 (NH, NU, PRE); Ward 7000 (PRE).
38. Rhus gueinzii Sond. in Harv. & Sond.,
Flora capensis 1: 515 (1860); Engl.: 442 (1883);
Diels: 589, 623 (1898). Type: Natal, Port Natal
(Durban), Gueinzius s.n. (TCD, lecto.! here
designated; K!, S! , isolecto.).
Toxicodendron gueinzii (Sond.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). Searsia
gueinzii (Sond.) F.A. Barkley: 57 (1965).
R. gueinzii var. crispa Harv. ex Engl.: 443 (1883); Schonl.:
247 (1911). R. crispa (Harv. ex Engl.) Schonl.: 80, t. p. 80
(1930). Type: Natal, Gerrard & McKen 1397 (K, holo.!; BM!,
TCD!, W!, iso.).
R. spinescens Diels: 87 (1907); Schonl.: 247(1911); Schonl.:
70, t. p. 70 (1930); Burtt Davy: 505 (1932). R. gueinzii Sond.
var. spinescens (Diels) R. & A. Fernandes: 186 (1965a);
Compton: 331 (1976). Searsia spinescens (Diels) F.A. Barkley:
57 (1965). Type: Transvaal, Komatipoort, Schlechter 11791
(K, lecto. here designated!; BOL!, GRA!, PRE!, isolecto.).
R. simii Schonl.: 69, t.p. 69 (1930); Burtt Davy: 505 (1932).
Searsia simii (Schonl.) F.A. Barkley: 57 (1965). Type: Eastern
Cape, Toise River, 1100 m, Jan. 1897, Sim 2127 (PRE, lecto.!
here designated, BOL!, GRA!, isolecto.).
R. simii Schonl. var. lydenburgensis Schonl.: 70 (1930);
Burtt Davy: 505 (1932). Type: Transvaal, Komatipoort, Keet
1431 (GRA, lecto.! here designated; K!, PRE!, STE!,
isolecto.).
Spreading shrub to 3 m or small tree up to 8
m high, usually armed. Bark fairly rough, granu-
lar, grey-brown; branchlets whitish grey, promi-
nently lenticellate, often forming terete, stout
spines. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semi-
terete, shallowly canaliculate above, (3— )18(— 38)
mm long; leaflets sessile, membranous to sub-
membranous, concolorous, glaucescent to shiny
dark green above, slightly paler below, glabrous,
hypostomatous; lamina lanceolate to narrowly el-
liptic, rarely ovate or obovate, base cuneate, apex
retuse, mucronulate, occasionally emarginate or
rounded; margin entire or crenulate to crispate
in upper half, often undulate; venation brochido-
dromous, midrib prominent above, slightly paler
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
77
below, lateral veins impressed on both surfaces;
terminal leaflets (13 — )45( — 103) x (5— )12(— 25)
mm, lateral leaflets (10— )29(-65) x (l-)9(-20)
mm. Panicles much branched, lax, furfuraceous,
axillary and terminal, both exposed, up to 80 mm
long. Flowers normal. Drupe circular-oblate,
ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny, light to cinnamon-
brown, 3,5 x 2,6 to 4,7 x 3,8 mm; stone lenti-
cular with slight lateral ridging. Fig. 25.
Ranges from the northern Transvaal through eastern
Transvaal, Swaziland, the lower lying parts of Natal and Trans-
kei to Port Elizabeth in the eastern Cape. Also in Zimbabwe
and Mozambique. Flowering recorded from September to
April. Map 33.
Rhus gueinzii comprises a heterogeneous assemblage,
ranging from the narrow-leaved R. gueinzii/R. spinescens
morph, through R. simii to the broader leaved R. crispa. As
the respective morphs also often occur in widely separated
areas and with many intermediates, it is best to regard this
species as one polymorphic taxon. A fairly distinct morph
with smaller leaflets and orangy lower veins, however, oc-
curs in the Ingwavuma area. So far only male material has
been collected and it is thus provisionally included here.
Herbarium specimens of this species are very similar to
those of R. glaucescens A. Rich., a species from East Africa
and Ethiopia, which many taxonomists erroneously include
in R. natalensis (no. 37). Should they prove conspecific, R.
gueinzii will become a synonym of R. glaucescens, a species
which has given taxonomists problems as 14 varieties of it
have been described.
Vouchers: Hit chins 943 (PRE) ; Moll 4266 (K, NH; PRE);
Story 3938 (GRA, K, PRE) (R. gueinzii/R. spinescens).
Flanagan 797 (BOL, GRA, SAM); Van der Schijff 4179 (PRE;
PUC) (R. simii). Van Jaarsveld 1137 (NBG, K, PRE); Pegler
1446 (BOL, SAM) ( R . crispa). Strey 4026 (G, K, M, PRE,
S, Z) (Ingwavuma morph).
39. Rhus sekhukhuniensis Moffett, sp. nov.,
cortice atrobrunneo, foliis dense instructa, foliolis
rigidis politis, costa subtus rubro-crocea, in sic-
co aeneis; drupis plus minusve verrucosis, dis-
tincta.
Type: Eastern Transvaal, between Steelpoort
and Lydenburg, at top of Steelpoort Park Pass,
6.4.1979, Moffett 2000 (PRE, holo.; K, iso.).
Much-branched, unarmed, densely foliaged,
evergreen shrub up to 3 m high. Bark dark, finely
striate, branchlets glabrous, non-pendulous.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semiterete,
broadly canaliculate above, (12 — )19( —26) mm
long; leaflets sessile, submembranous to coria-
ceous, slightly discolorous, glabrous, dark
polished, olive-green above, slightly paler below,
hypostomatous; lamina oblanceolate to narrowly
obtrullate, base narrowly cuneate, apex narrow,
rounded to obtuse; margin entire to crenulate in
upper half; venation brochidodromous, midrib
slightly prominent and pale above, prominent and
reddish orange below, secondaries obscure above,
impressed below; terminal leaflets (28 — )47( — 62)
x (7 — )11( — 18) mm, lateral leaflets (18 — )31( — 41)
x (6— )9(— 12) mm. Panicles up to 50 mm long,
furfuraceous, flowers crowded, axillary and
mostly terminal, within foliage. Flowers normal.
Drupe oblate, ellipsoid, glabrous, slightly verru-
cose, shiny light brown, 4,7 x 3,0 to 6,2 x 3,8
mm. Fig. 25.
Confined to Sekhukhuniland in the eastern Transvaal, where
it occurs on pyroxenitic substrates of the eastern rim of the
Bushveld Igneous Complex in the mountains just south and
north of Steelpoort. Flowering recorded in March and April.
Map 34.
This distinct species may be recognized by its dark bark,
dense foliage, stiff polished leaflets with reddish orange midrib
below and verrucose fruit. The reticulation pattern of the
epidermal cell walls and the presence of gloved-type glandular
trichomes on the abaxial surface of the leaflets are also
diagnostic. The leaflets dry a burnished bronze above, unlike
the glaucescence of the previous two species.
Vouchers: Briers 52 (PRE, UNIN); Keet 1434 (GRA, STE);
Moffett 2001 (K, MO, NBG, PRE); Mogg 16904 (K, PRE).
40. Rhus lucida L., Species plantarum 1:
267 (1753); L.: 963 (1759); Mill.: 10 (1768); Ait.:
369 (1789); Cav.: 27, t. 132 (1793); Thunb.: 52
(1794); Willd.: 1485 (1798); Jacq.: 52, t. 347
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 25 -Rhus gudnzii 1, fruiting btnnch. X 0.8 *»; 3. leaf and ftuit, X 0.8 4. dn»« Ml
ndSte x 2.5 (3 S 4. Von dtr&MjffW, 6. habit. Rhus sekhukhuni.nsts: 2. branch wtth male inflorescence,
< 0,8; 5, male flower, x 8 (. Moffett 2000)- Artist; E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
79
Map 34.— Rhus sekhukhuniensis
(1798); Pers.: 326 (1805); Ait. f.: 166 (1811);
Thunb.: 216 (1818); Schult.: 660 (1820); Thunb.:
264 (1823); DC.: 69 (1825); G. Don: 73 (1832);
Eckl. & Zeyh.: 147 (1836); Sond.: 517 (1860);
Engl.: 413 (1883); Diels: 574, 632, t. 7A-B
(1898); Schonl.: 238 (1911); Engl.: 203, t. 99A-B
(1921); Burtt Davy: 503 (1932); Adamson: 565
(1950); R. & A. Fernandes: 596 (1966); R. Fer-
nandes: 130 (1967); Wijnands: 41 (1983). Type:
herb. Cliff. Ill, 6a(32) (BM, lecto.! here desig-
nated).
Toxicodendron lucidum (L.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). R. lucida
var. typica Schonl.: 55, t. p. 55 (1930). Searsia lucida (L.)
F.A. Barkley: 54 (1965).
Three forms are distinguished:
40a. forma lucida.
R. africana Mill.: 11 (1768). Type: hort. leg. Paris, [BM,
lecto!, lower specimen on sheet, vide Schonl.: 58 (1930)].
R. cavanillesii DC.: 69 (1825). Type: Mexico (sphalm.),
Cav.: 27, t. 132 (1793) Icono.! (MA, typo.!).
R. lucida var. /3 subdentata DC.: 69 (1825); G. Don: 73
(1832); Sond.: 517 (1860); Engl.: 414 (1883). Type: Cape
Province, Cape Town [vide Schonl.: 56 (1930)], Drige 6791
(P. lecto.! here designated; G!, K!, L!, W! isolecto.).
R. outeniquensis Szyszyl.: 52 (1887); Schonl.: 238 (1911).
R. lucida var. outeniquensis (Szyszyl.) Schonl.: 56, t. p. 56
(1930). Type: Cape Province, Montagu Pass, Rehmann 272
(Bt; Z, lecto.! here designated; K!, isolecto.).
Much-branched, unarmed, evergreen shrub to
3 m high. Bark granular, greyish brown; branch-
lets ascending, slightly striate, leaves crowded.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semiterete,
canaliculate above, occasionally slightly winged,
(3— )8(— 22) mm long; leaflets sessile, subco-
riaceous, concolorous, dark olive-green above,
somewhat glutinous becoming glaucescent, hypo-
stomatous; lamina spatulate to widely obtrullate,
base cuneate, apex emarginate to obtuse; mar-
gin entire, slightly thickened, sometimes pauci-
crenate near apex; venation kladodromous,
midrib prominent above and below, secondaries
impressed, 3 per cm, other veins obscure; ter-
minal leaflets (12— )35(— 68) x (5— )15(— 37) mm,
lateral leaflets (7— )24(— 51) x (3 — )11( — 32) mm.
Panicles up to 50 mm long, mostly axillary and
within foliage, occasionally terminal, females
sparingly branched, drupes crowded. Flowers
normal; calyx lobes deeply segmented. Drupe
circular, globoid to obloid, glabrous, shiny, dark
brown, 3,3 x 3,1 to 4,6 x 4,3 mm. Fig. 26.
Distributed throughout the subcontinent in an eastern arc
from the Blaauwberg in the northern Transvaal through the
eastern and southern Transvaal, Natal, Transkei and moister
parts of the Cape Province as far west as Paleisheuwel near
Clanwilliam. Flowering recorded from August to October and
in January. Map 35.
It is common in the south-western, southern and eastern
Cape, but is scarcer further northwards where it occurs at
the edge of scrub forests. It grows on a wide variety of
substrates, including sand-dune, limestone, sandstone, granite
and banded ironstone.
Rhus lucida forma lucida is recognized by the following
characters: densely foliaged, unarmed, evergreen shrubs with
ascending branches, obtrullate leaflets often turning orange,
relatively few lateral veins at less than 50° to the midrib and
inflorescences mainly axillary.
Vouchers: Drege 6802 (BM, G, K, L, P, S, TCD, TUB,
W); Hugo 978 (PRE, STE); Keet 660 (GRA, PRF, STE);
Moffett 1921 (K, MO, NBG, PRE); Schlechter 9208 (BM,
BR, COI, E, G, K, L, P, S, W, WAG, Z).
40b. forma scoparia (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Moffett ,
comb, et stat. nov.
Type: Eastern Cape Province, Uitenhage Dis-
trict, Olifantshoek near Bosjemansrivier (Bush-
mans River), Ecklon and Zeyher 1122 (SAM,
lecto.! here designated; C!, S!, TCD!, W!,
isolecto.).
R. scoparia Eckl. & Zeyh.: 149 (1836); Walp.: 553 (1842);
Sond.: 518 (1860); Engl.: 415 (1883); Diels: 575, 632 (1898);
80
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 26. —
flower, x 8 (1
thus lucida forma lucida 1, branch with male inflorescence, x 0,8; 2, fruiting branch, X 0,8; 3, male
i 3, Moffett 2834 ); 4, drupes, x 2,5 (2 & 4, Moffett 192I)\ 5, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhors .
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
81
Map 35. — • Rhus lucida forma lucida
□ R. lucida forma scoparia
O R. lucida forma elliptica
Schonl.: 239 (1911). Toxicodendron scoparium (Eckl. & Zeyh.)
Kuntze: 154 (1891). R. lucida var. scoparia (Eckl. & Zeyh.)
Schonl.: 57 (1930).
R. schlechteri Diels: 501, 575, 634, t. 7E (1898); Schonl.:
239 (1911); Schonl.: 57, t. p. 58 (1930). Type: Cape Province,
Bredasdorp Division, on rocky places near Elim, 150 m,
Schlechter 7624 (B, holo.f; drawing in GRA!).
This form differs from forma lucida in having
sessile or sub sessile smaller leaves with terminal
leaflets generally shorter than 20 mm; a lamina
which is obovate to obcordate, a revolute margin
and male panicles usually exposed. Petiole (0-)
1( — 3) mm long; terminal leaflets (11 — )16( — 24)
x (7 — )9( — 13) mm, lateral leaflets (7— )13( — 19)
x (5 — )7( — 9) mm. Drupe 3,5 x 3,0 to 4,6 x 4,4
mm.
It occurs along the coast from Franskraal in the Caledon
Division in the west to Port Alfred in the east and also near
Grahamstown. In a number of places it is sympatric with
forma lucida. Flowering recorded in October. Map 35.
The inland specimens near Grahamstown tend to merge into
a small-leaved morph of forma lucida and can only be
separated by the length of the petiole of the latter, which
normally exceeds 4 mm.
Vouchers: Burchell 4522 (GRA, K, M, P. W); Compton
23070 (NBG); Holland 391 7 (BOL, K, STE); Maguire 2646
(NBG); Moffett 2479 (GRA, K, MO, NBG, PRE).
40c. forma elliptica (Sond.) Moffett, comb,
et stat. nov.
Type: Cape Province, at the mouth of the On-
rustrivier, Zeyher 2248 (K, lecto.! here desig-
nated, SAM!, isolecto.).
82
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
R. lucida var. elliptica Sond.: 517 (1860); Engl.: 414 (1883).
R. dunensis Gand.: 458 (1913).
R. lucida var. scoparia sensu Adamson: 563 (1950) non
(Eckl. & Zeyh.) Schonl.
Differs from forma lucida by its smaller habit,
seldom exceeding height of 1 m, and by its more
xeric, sessile to subsessile, glaucous leaves with
a wider obovate and revolute lamina. Petiole
(0-)2(-5) mm long; terminal leaflets (11— )24
(-38) x (8— )15(— 26) mm, lateral leaflets (8—)
17( — 27) x (6— )11(— 19) mm. Drupe 4,1 x 3,5 to
4,5 x 4,0 mm. From R. lucida forma scoparia
it differs in its larger leaflets.
Rhus lucida forma elliptica is allopatric with forma scoparia
but sympatric with forma lucida. It is found in rocky places
near the sea in the Cape Peninsula and then eastwards between
Gordon’s Bay and Hermanus. Flowering recorded in June,
August, September and October. Map 35.
Vouchers: Boucher 465 (K, SRGH, STE); Goldblatt &
Gentry 1584 (BR, PRE, WAG); Moffett 2682 (MO, PRE,
STE); Rycroft 3065 (NBG, STE); Tijmens 13 (NBG).
41. Rhus glauca Thunb. in O. Hoffm.,
Phytographische Blatter: 27 (1803); Pers.: 326
(1805); Desf.: 326 (1809); Thunb.: 265 (1823);
DC.: 69 (1825); G. Don: 73 (1832); Eckl. &
Zeyh.: 148 (1836); Sond.: 516 (1860); Engl.: 411
(1883); Diels: 573, 635, t. 7D, F (1898); Schonl.:
239 (1911); Engl.: 203, t. 99C, F (1921); Schonl.:
61, t. p. 61 (1930); Adamson: 565 (1950); R. &
A. Fernandes: 595 (1966) sphalm. Type: Cape
of Good Hope, Thunberg in herb. Thunberg 7339
(UPS, lecto.! here designated).
R. thunbergiana Schult.: 651 (1820); Eckl. & Zeyh.: 148
(1836). Toxicodendron glaucum (Desf.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
Much-branched, evergreen, divaricate shrub up
to 4 m high. Bark granular, grey-brown to greyish
white; branches somewhat squarrose, shallowly
ribbed, furfuraceous. Leaves trifoliolate, petio-
late; petiole semiterete, canaliculate and
margined above, (4— )10(— 20) mm long; leaflets
sessile, subcoriaceous, concolorous, olive-green,
glutinous, drying furfuraceous to farinaceous
glaucescent, hypostomatous, lamina obcordate to
obovate, base cuneate, apex emarginate, retuse,
occasionally rounded or subacute, mucronate;
margin entire, slightly revolute; venation klado-
dromous, midrib prominent above, slightly
prominent below, secondaries slightly prominent
above and below or obscure; terminal leaflets
(8 — )20( — 34) x (4— )11(— 16) mm, lateral leaflets
(6 — )14( — 23) x (3 — )8( — 14) mm. Panicles much
branched, up to 50 mm long, axillary and termi-
nal, exposed. Flowers normal. Drupe oblate,
ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny, chestnut-brown, 4,1 x
3,3 to 6,3 x 4,3 mm.
Essentially a coastal species, R. glauca ranges from near
Kentani in southern Transkei to Velddrif in the south-western
Cape. It also occurs further inland, reaching the Little Karroo
near Worcester and Oudtshoom as well as the Baviaanskloof
near Steytlerville. Flowering recorded from June to September.
Map 36.
This species differs from R. lucida forma scoparia (no.
40b) and R. lucida forma elliptica (no. 40c) by its divaricate
to squarrose branching, petiolate leaves, obcordate leaflets,
longer exposed panicles and ellipsoid drupes.
Specimens in the eastern Cape are generally much larger
than those in the south-western Cape, becoming as much as
4 m high and 5 m wide near Port Alfred. In strandveld in
the south-western Cape, R. glauca is the favoured host of the
aerial parasite Viscum capense.
Vouchers: Acocks 9032 (K, PRE); Bayliss 6646 (HBG, K,
NBG, S, WAG); Moffett 3483 (MO, NBG, PRE); Schlechter
1007 (B, BOL, GRA, P, W, Z); J.J.M. van der Merwe 135
(K, PRE, STE).
42. Rhus longispina Eckl. & Zeyh. , Enume-
ratio plantarum africae australis 2: 148 (1836)
p.p.; Sond.: 520 (1860) p.p.; Diels: 575, 635
(1898) p.p.; Schonl.: 239 (1911) p.p.; Schonl.: 88
(1930) p.p. Type: Eastern Cape Province, Uiten-
hage, Zwartkopsriver and Addo; near Katrivier,
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
83
Map 37. — Rhus longispina
Fort Beaufort, Ecklon <6 Zeyher 1116 p.p. (SAM,
lecto.! here designated, right hand side of sheet;
GRA!, M!, P!, PRC photo.!, S!, W!, isolec-
to.).
Toxicodendron longispinum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze: 154
(1891).
R. spathulata Eckl. & Zeyh.: 148 (1836) p.p.; Walp. : 553
(1842). TYpe: Eastern Cape Province, Uitenhage, near Zwart-
kopsrivier, Ecklon & Zeyher 1119 p.p. (S, lecto.! here desig-
nated p.p. excl. specim. R. pallens Eckl. & Zeyh. on same
sheet; P!, SAM!, TCD!, isolecto.).
Much-branched, multistemmed, evergreen,
armed shrub up to 4 m high. Bark granular to
rough and slightly fissured; branches finely
striate, pale grey-brown to dull yellowish with
somewhat squarrose spinous spurs. Leaves tri-
foliolate, petiolate, somewhat fasciculate to
crowded on spurs; petiole semiterete, canaliculate
and occasionally margined above, (5 — )9( — 16)
mm long; leaflets sessile, subcoriaceous, con-
colorous, olive-green above, slightly paler below,
often laccate, occasionally glaucescent, hypo-
stomatous, glabrous; lamina oblanceolate, spatu-
late to narrowly obovate, base cuneate, apex
emarginate, retuse, rounded or subacute, often
mucronulate; margin entire, slightly revolute;
venation kladodromous, midrib slightly promi-
nent above and below, other veins impressed,
usually obscure; terminal leaflets (10-)23(-40)
x (6— )10(-20) mm, lateral leaflets (8 — )16( — 30)
x (4— )8(— 15) mm. Panicles up to 50 mm long,
axillary and terminal, males much branched,
multiflorous, females less branched, drupes
crowded, branches furfuraceous. Flowers nor-
mal. Drupe oblate, ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny,
chestnut-brown 3,5 x 2,3 to 6,8 x 4,7 mm. Fig.
27.
Ranges from near Queenstown in the north-eastern Cape
through the eastern, southern and western Cape interior to
near Alexander Bay in Namaqualand. It is especially plentiful
in the lower Great Karroo becoming scarcer westwards until
it is rare in the north-western Cape. There is a single record
from Oribi Gorge near Port Shepstone in Natal. Flowering
recorded in May and July to October. Map 37.
Rhus longispina is recognized by its habit of forming dense,
rounded shrubs with pale spinous branches, by the oblanceo-
late to narrowly obovate smooth leaflets, usually crowded on
the pale spurs and by the sweetly scented much-branched
terminal male panicles.
The name R. longispina has erroneously been attributed
to R. pterota (no. 70), another spinous species which is
sympatric in the Uitenhage area, and from which it differs
in habit, venation and drupe — see R. pterota for details of
the differences.
Vouchers: Cooper 2 (BM, E, K, TCD, W); Dahlstrand 1492
(PRE, STE); W. Marais 436 (GRA, K, PRE); Schlechter 5725
(BM, BOL, COI, G, GRA, K, S, W, WU, Z); H.C. Taylor
8021 (K, PRE, SRGH).
43. Rhus burchellii Sond. ex Engl, in A. &
C. DC., Monographiae phanerogamarum 4: 412
(1883); Diels: 574, 633, t. 7G (1898); Schonl.:
238 (1911). Type: Northern Cape, Confluence of
Vaal and Orange Rivers, Burchell 1722 (K,
holo.!).
Toxicodendron burchellii (Sond.) Kuntze: 153 (1891). R
undulata Jacq. var. burchellii (Sond. ex Engl.) Schonl.: 63,
64, t. p. 62 (1930); Merxm. & A. Schreib. : 14 (1968).
R. burchellii var. tricrenata Engl.: 412 (1883); Schonl.: 238
(1911). R. undulata Jacq. var. tricrenata (Engl.) R. Fernandes:
133 (1967). Type: Lesotho, Cooper 2172 (K, holo.!).
R. rangeana Engl.: 205, t. 101 A— E (1921). Type: Namibia,
rocky plain between Aus, Kubub and Kuibis, specimen not
indicated, (Bf?); vide Schonl.: 64 (1930) et Merxm. & A.
Schreib.: 14 (1968).
Much-branched, evergreen, sometimes thorny,
divaricate shrub up to 5 m high. Bark granular,
grey-brown; branches and branchlets squarrose.
84
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 27. — Rhus longispina: 1, branch with male inflorescences, x 0,8 ( Bolus 660); 2, fruiting branch, x 0,8, 3, male
flower, X 12 ( Brink 469)\ 4, drupes, X 3,3 (2 & 4, Moffett 2625)\ 5, habit and habitat. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
85
prominently lenticellate. Leaves trifoliolate, petio-
late, crowded on spurs; petiole semiterete, cana-
liculate above, (4 — )8(— II) mm long; leaflets ses-
sile, subcoriaceous, concolorous, olive-green,
laccate, glabrous, hypostomatous ; lamina cuneate,
obtriangular to obcordate, base cuneate to atte-
nuate, apex emarginate, mucronulate, rarely
paucicrenulate; margin entire; venation klado-
dromous, midrib slightly prominent above and
below, other veins impressed, usually obscure;
terminal leaflets (7— )13(— 23)x(3-)7(-13) mm,
lateral leaflets (5— )10(— 16) x (3-)5(-10) mm.
Panicles and flowers are similar to that of the
previous species, R. longispina. Drupes also
similar but slightly more compressed, 3,7 x 2,2
to 6,3 x 3,7 mm, width/thickness ratio ± 1,7
compared to ± 1,5 in R. longispina.
Widely distributed in the more arid central interior of
southern Africa and southern Namibia. In South Africa and
Lesotho it occurs in the Orange Free State, western half of
Lesotho and Cape Province in an area roughly circumscribed
by Kuruman, Senekal, Qu thing, Cradock, Touws River,
Calvinia and Pofadder. A disjunct record from near Willow-
more matches this species but may rather belong to R. glauca
(no. 41). In Namibia it ranges from near Warmbad in the south
to near Maltahohe with an isolated record a further 300 km
to the north in the Brandberg. Flowering recorded in April
and May. Map 38.
Rhus burchellii is a common shrub of the rocky hills of
the more karroid parts of the country. The spinous spurs,
laccate leaflets and ellipsoid drupes serve to separate it from
the closely allied but allopatric R. glauca (no. 41). It is also
closely related to R. longispina (no. 42) and differs from it
by having a more open divaricate habit without dull yellowish
branches and spines, by its smaller deeply emarginate laccate
leaflets and by its slightly more compressed drupes.
Vouchers: De Winter 3332 (COI, K, M, PRE, WIND);
Edwards & Scheepers 4143 (PRE, SRGH, WAG); Flanagan
1532 (BOL, GRA, PRE); Hanekom 885 (K, PRE, SRGH);
Oliver & Mailer 6457 (K, PRE, SRGH, WAG).
44. Rhus pallens Eckl. & Zeyh. , Enumera-
tio plantarum africae australis 2: 147 (1836);
Walp.: 552 (1842). Type: Eastern Cape Province,
Uitenhage, between Coega and Zondagsrivier
(Sundays River), Ecklon & Zeyher 1114 (SAM,
lecto.! here designated, C!, P! , TCD!, isolecto.).
R. excisa Thunb. var. 0 pallens (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Sond.:
519 (1860); Engl.: 411 (1883); Schonl.: 64 (1930) p.p.
R. aglaeophylla Eckl. & Zeyh.: 148 (1836); Walp.: 552
(1842). TVpe: Eastern Cape Province, Albany, Bothasberg and
Vischrivier (Fish River), Ecklon & Zeyher 1117 (SAM, lecto.!
here designated, C!, W!, isolecto.).
R. plicaefolia Eckl. & Zeyh.: 148 (1836); Walp.: 552 (1842).
Type: Eastern Cape Province, Uitenhage, near Zwartkops-
rivier, Bethelsdorp and Zondagsrivier (Sundays River), Ecklon
<4 Zeyher 1118 (S, lecto.! here designated; C!, G!, HBG!, K!,
L!, M!, P!, PRE!, SAM!, TCD!, W!, isolecto.).
R. excisa Thunb. var. y emarginata Sond.: 519 (1860).
R. galpinii Engl.: 208 (1921) non Schinz. Type: North-
eastern Cape, mountains near Queenstown, 1300 m, specimen
not indicated; Galpin 2142 (BOL!; GRA!) vide Schonl.: 64
(1930).
R. spathulata Eckl. & Zeyh.: 148 (1836) p.p.; Walp.: 553
(1842). Type: Eastern Cape Province, Uitenhage, Zwartkops-
rivier, Ecklon & Zeyher 1119 (P!; S!; SAM!; TCD!) mixed
sheets: see R. longispina Eckl. & Zeyh.
R. glauca sensu R. & A. Fernandes: 595 (1966) non Thunb.
Under R. pallens I include a heterogeneous assemblage of
six different morphs based on leaf morphology. As no clear
boundaries exist between these morphs and there are many
intermediate specimens, I am compelled to treat them as one
polymorphic species. The unifying characters are the
following: habit, ribbed branchlets, pinnate venation and
ellipsoid drupes. The following description is for the typical
morph.
Much-branched, multistemmed, unarmed,
evergreen shrub up to 3 m high. Bark grey-
brown, granular to slightly striate; branches
ascending, branchlets dark brown, ribbed. Leaves
trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semiterete, shallowly
canaliculate above, often semi-alate, (5 — )1I( — 21)
mm long; leaflets sessile, submembranous, con-
Figure 28. — Rhus pallens, Magaliesberg morph: 1, branch with male inflorescences, x 0,8; 2, male flower, x 8
( Leendertz 3216)', 3, fruiting branch, X 0,8; 4, drupes, X 2,5 (Louw 2534)', 5, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
87
colorous, olive-green, glabrous, hypostomatous;
lamina oblanceolate or spatulate to narrowly
obovate, base narrowly cuneate to attenuate, apex
retuse to subacute, mucronulate; margin entire,
revolute, occasionally undulate towards apex;
venation kladodromous to semicraspedodromous,
midrib prominent above and below, secondaries
at 45°, 4—6 per cm, slightly prominent above,
impressed below; terminal leaflets (16-)40(— 68)
x (3 — )8( — 18) mm, lateral leaflets (6— )29( — 38)
x (3 — )8( — 16) mm. Panicles up to 80 mm long,
much-branched, axillary within foliage, terminal
exposed. Flowers normal, corolla lobes widely
ovate. Drupe oblate, ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny,
light to chestnut-brown, 3,6 x 1,9 to 4,4 x 2,7
mm.
The typical morph (morph 1) is sometimes confused with
R. lucida forma lucida (no. 40a). That species, however, has
2 or 3 lateral veins per cm and a globoid drupe.
Morph 2 has slightly shorter leaflets and a more open
divaricate habit.
Morph 3 has narrower leaflets and slightly smaller drupes.
It is somewhat similar to R. fastigata (no. 19) but the venation
is clearly different.
Morph 4 has shorter and wider leaflets with emarginate,
rounded or occasionally crenulate apices. The leaflets are
usually laccate.
Morph 5 has wider leaflets, secondary veins slightly more
prominent above and leaflets subcoriaceous.
Morph 6 has widely obovate, coriaceous leaflets up to 30
mm wide, usually glutinous when young, often undulate. It
forms large shrubs or small trees up to 7 m high. Fig. 28.
Morphs 1, 2, 3 and 5 occur over a wide area from northern
Natal, through southern Lesotho, Transkei, eastern and
southern Cape, as far west as near Caledon in the western
Cape. Morph 4 tends to be concentrated in the Graaff-Reinet,
Middelburg, Queenstown and Cradock area but has also been
recorded from near Ladismith in the Cape. Morph 6 has its
centre of concentration in the Magaliesbeig Mountains ranging
from southern Botswana to Pretoria, with isolated widely
disjunct records from Natal, eastern Orange Free State, eastern
Province and south-western Cape near Sutherland. Flowering
recorded in January, March to July and September. Map 39.
Leaves of R. pollens are often similar to those of the next
species, R. undulata. The differences are described under the
latter.
Vouchers: Typical species: Brink 529 (GRA, SRGH, WAG);
Moffett 1509 (MO, NBG, PRE, STE); Page 115 (PRE); Thode
2525 (K, NH, PRE). Morph 2: Dahlstrand 1478 (PRE, STE);
Dyer 60 (GRA, PRE); Moffett 2365 (K, MO, NBG, PRE).
Morph 3: Dyer U35 (GRA, L, PRE); Galpin 6378 (GRA,
PRE); Moffett 3539 (NH, PRE). Morph 4: Goldblatt 1771
Map 39 — Rhus pallens
(BR, C, NBG, PRE); Moffett 2316 (GRA, PRE); P. Muller
656 (PRE, SRGH). Morph 5: Balsinhas 3332 (K, PRE,
SRGH); Bayer 1443 (NU, PRE); De Wet 3 (K, PRE, STE).
Morph 6: Leendertz 3216 (PRE); Miller B/908 (PRE); Olivier
1107 (NBG); Wright, West & Acocks 9 (NH, PRE).
45. Rhus undulata Jacq. , Plantarum rario-
rum horti caesarei Schoenbrunnensis descrip-
tiones et icones: 52, t. 346 (1798); Pers.: 326
(1805); Schult. : 659 (1820); DC.: 71 (1825); G.
Don: 74 (1832); Eckl. & Zeyh.: 150 (1836);
Sond.: 518 (1860); Engl.: 410 (1883); Diels: 573,
594 (1898); Schonl.: 237 (1911); Schonl.: 62, t.
p. 62 (1930); Adamson: 563 (1950); R. Fernan-
des: 133 (1967); Merxm. & A. Schreib.: 14
(1968). Type: Ex hort. Schonbrunn, Jacquin 379
[W, lecto.! vide R. Fernandes: 133 (1967)].
Toxicodendron undulatum (Jacq.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). R.
undulata var. genuina Schonl. forma undulata Schonl.: 63
(1930). R. undulata var. undulata forma undulata, R.
Fernandes: 133 (1967).
R. nervosa Poir.: 264 (1806); Desf. : 328 (1809); Schult.:
660 (1820); DC.: 69 (1825); G. Don: 73 (1832). Type: ex hort.
Paris, Poiret (P, lecto.! here designated).
R. excisa Thunb.: 216 (1818); Schult.: 657 (1820); Thunb.
264 (1823); DC.: 70 (1825); G. Don: 74 (1832); Eckl. & Zeyh.:
149 (1836); Diels: 573 (1898); Engl.: 203, t. 99 H-K (1921).
R. excisa var. a thunbergiana Sond.: 519 (1860) p.p.; Engl.:
411 (1883). R. undulata var. genuina Schonl. forma excisa
(Thunb.) Schonl.: 63 (1930). R. undulata var. undulata forma
excisa (Thunb.) R. Fernandes: 133 (1967). Type: Cape of
Good Hope, Thunberg in herb. Thunberg 7335, R. excisum
8 [UPS, lecto.! vide Sond.: 519 (I860)].
R. celastroides Sond.: 519 (1860). Toxicodendron celas-
trodes (Sond.) Kuntze: 153 (1891). R. undulata var. 8 celas-
88
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
troides (Sond.) Schonl.: 63 (1930); Merxm. & A. Schreib.:
14 (1968). Type: Kammas, Bechuanaland, Zeyher 333 (S,
lecto.! here designated; BM!, E, GRA!, K!, P!, PRE!, SAM!,
TCD!, Z! , isolecto.).
R. vemicata Schlecht. ex Engl.: 205 (1921). R. undulata
var. genuina Schonl. forma contracta Schonl. : 64 (1930). R.
undulata var. undulata forma contracta (Schonl.) R.
Fernandes: 133 (1967). Type: North-western Cape, I’us,
Schlechter 11434 (AMD!; BOL!, GRA!).
Aromatic, much-branched, multistemmed, ever-
green shrub up to 3 m high. Bark grey-brown,
smooth to granular; branches dark brown, divari-
cate, branchlets somewhat squarrose, ribbed,
often ending in stiff spurs. Leaves trifoliolate,
petiolate, odoriferous; petiole semiterete, cana-
liculate above, often semi-alate, (4— )12(-24) mm
long; leaflets sessile, membranous, concolorous,
olive-green, glutinous to laccate, amphistoma-
tous; lamina oblanceolate to widely obovate,
somewhat repand in upper half; base attenuate,
apex retuse, rounded, obtuse, subacute or acute,
mucronulate, sometimes plicate; margin entire
to irregularly crenate in upper half and apex;
venation kladodromous to semicraspedodromous,
midrib prominent above and below, secondary
veins slightly prominent above, impressed below;
terminal leaflets (6-)22(-53)x(l— )9( — 18) mm,
lateral leaflets (5 — )15( — 38) x (1 — )6( — 15) mm.
Panicles up to 50 mm long, lax, much branched,
minutely flowered, axillary and terminal, latter
exposed. Flowers normal. Drupe oblate, ellip-
soid, glabrous, shiny, dull yellow to cream, 5,5
x 3,4 to 6,4 x 4,5 mm.
Ranges from near Witputz in southern Namibia through
Namaqualand and the south-western Cape as far inland as
Calvinia and the Tanqua Karroo reaching to Somerset West
in the south and eastwards as far as near Ladismith in the
Little Karroo. Flowering recorded in April and May. Map 40.
Rhus undulata changes gradually from an unarmed,
divaricate morph with fairly wide leaflets in the south-western
Cape to a squarrose, multistemmed, spinous shrub with
narrow leaflets in Namaqualand and southern Namibia. Iso-
lated exceptions, such as Schlieben 9054a (B, PRE) with wide
leaflets from near Springbok, do however occur. It is
sometimes very difficult to separate this species from laccate
specimens of the closely allied R. burchellii (no. 43) and R.
pollens (no. 44). R. undulata does, however, consistently have
amphistomatous leaflets, non-revolute margins and paler,
slightly less compressed drupes. It is also a favoured host of
the parasite Moquinella rubra (Loranthaceae).
Rhus undulata has not been collected in the Cape Peninsula
since Ecklon and Zeyher found it at Constantia 160 years ago,
but is still to be seen at Somerset West and Stellenbosch.
Vouchers (arranged from wide to narrow leaflet morphs):
H.C. Taylor 8200 (K, PRE, STE); Wagener 193 (NBG, PRE);
Goldblatt 1328 (BR, MO, NBG, PRE, WAG); Thompson &
he Roux 338 (K, PRE, STE); H.C. Taylor 8404 (K, PRE,
S, STE).
46. Rhus albomarginata Sond. in Harv. &
Sond., Flora capensis 1: 519 (1860); Engl.: 413
(1883); Diels: 574 (1898); Schonl.: 238 (1911);
Engl.: 203 (1921); Schonl.: 59, t. p. 59 (1930);
Dinter: 134 (1926) (sphalm.); Burtt Davy: 503
(1932) (sphalm.). Type: Eastern Cape Province,
Slaaykraal, Burke s.n. (K, lecto.! here designa-
ted; S! , isolecto.).
Toxicodendron albomarginatum (Sond.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
Unarmed, divaricate, woody shrub up to 0,5
m high. Bark and branches light brown, smooth,
minutely lenticellate, branchlets slightly com-
pressed, angulate. Leaves erect, trifoliolate,
petiolate; petiole margined, flattened above,
midrib slightly raised in middle, relatively long,
(15— )20(— 35) mm long; leaflets sessile,
coriaceous, glabrous, concolorous, dark green,
amphistomatous; lamina oblanceolate, obtrullate
or obovate, base attenuate to cuneate, apex
rounded to obtuse, mucronate; margin entire,
thickened, slightly revolute, frequently dull
whitish; venation kladodromous, midrib promi-
nent below, slighdy prominent above, secondaries
Map 40. — • Rhus undulata
A R. albomarginata
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
89
2 or 3 per cm, impressed, other veins hidden;
terminal leaflets (27— )47(— 66) x (10— )16(— 20)
mm, lateral leaflets (21— )34(— 46) x (7— )12(— 18)
mm. Panicles up to 40 mm long, sparingly
branched, mostly axillary within foliage, occa-
sionally terminal. Flowers glabrous, calyx lobes
ovate, 1 mm long, corolla lobes ovate, 2 mm long,
cream, styles separate, semipersistent. Drupe
circular, globoid to obloid, glabrous, shiny,
yellow to red while fleshy, relatively large, 6,6
x 5,7 to 7,3 x 6,8 mm, stone discoid.
Confined to a small area near Grahamstown in the eastern
Cape where it grows in stony grassveld. It was collected at
Slaaikraal and Sidbury in the previous century and recently
near Highlands. Flowering recorded in January. Map 40.
This rare species is quite distinct on account of its habit,
rigid, flattened and margined petiole, obtrullate to obovate,
amphistomatous leaflets with whitish margin and klado-
dromous venation. It appears to have no close relationship
with any of our other species.
A Drege specimen (s.n. in P) from Driefontein, Zuur-
bergen, is possibly this species and if conspecific, extends
its distribution westwards by about 100 km.
Vouchers: Comins 957 (GRA, K); Moffett 2464 (GRA,
PRE); Moffett 32U (MO, NBG, PRE); Moffett 3212 (BOL,
GRA, PRE).
47. Rhus zeyheri Sond. in Harv. & Sond.,
Flora capensis 1: 514 (1860); Engl.: 433 (1883);
Diels: 584, 639 (1898); Schonl.: 245 (1911);
Schonl.: 54, t. p. 54 (1930); Burtt Davy: 502
(1932). Type: Transvaal, among shrubs at
Magalisberg, Zeyher 345 (S, holo.!; BM!, E, K!,
P!, iso.).
Toxicodendron zeyheri (Sond.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
R. glaucovirens Engl.: 432 (1883); Diels: 584 (1898); Engl.:
2B(1921). Toxicodendron glaucovirens (Engl.) Kuntze): 154
(1891). Type: Transvaal, Pretoria, Rehmann 4740 (Z, lecto.!
here designated; BM!, BOL!, GRA!, K!, isolecto.).
R. zeyheri var. parvifolia Burtt Davy: 502 (1932). Type:
Transvaal, Pretoria, Fort Schanskop, Pole Evans 178 (K,
holo.!).
Multistemmed, much-branched shrub up to 2
m high, rarely a single-stemmed tree to 4 m. Bark
and branches smooth, shiny, grey to dark reddish
brown, prominently lenticellate; branchlets some-
what squarrose, light to dark brown. Leaves
trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semi terete, cana-
liculate above, (5— )15(— 32) mm long; leaflets
sessile, coriaceous, almost rubbery, glabrous,
concolorous, glaucous, amphistomatous; lamina
obovate, base cuneate, apex rounded to acute,
mucronate; margin entire, slightly thickened,
slightly revolute; venation semicraspedodromous,
midrib prominent below, slightly prominent
above, secondaries impressed above, slightly
prominent below, tertiary and other veins forming
a prominent impressed reticulum; terminal leaf-
lets (9— )30(-53) x (4 — )14( — 27) mm, lateral
leaflets (6— )22(— 38) x (3— )11(— 20) mm. Pani-
cles sparsely branched, up to 40 mm long, axil-
lary somewhat racemose, within foliage, terminal
exposed. Flowers normal. Drupe circular to
oblate, globoid to obloid, glabrous, shiny, dark
brown, 5,3 x 5,0 to 6,3 x 5,5 mm. Fig. 29.
Ranges from the Blaauwberg in the northern Transvaal
through the Wolkberg and other eastern Transvaal mountains
between Steelpoort and Kaapse Hoop near Nelspruit, then
across the centre of the province in the Belfast, Loskop Dam
and Dennilton area to the Magaliesberg around Pretoria,
Rustenburg and Krugersdorp and also found in the Vaalwater
area of the Waterberg west of Nylstroom. Flowering recorded
in October and February. Map 41.
The smooth bark and glaucous, amphistomatous, somewhat
rubbery leaflets, together with the prominent reticulate tertiary
venation serves to separate this species from the rest. It may,
however, be confused in the herbarium with R. laevigata forma
cangoana [no. lla(ii)], a south-western Cape calciphyte which
is hypostomatous.
Rhus zeyheri is generally found on dolomitic substrates but
also grows on quartzites, shales and serpentinites.
Vouchers: Chadwick 6 (NBG, PRE); Moffett 2025 (MO,
NBG, PRE); Moffett 3504 (K, PRE); Prosser in NBG 13028
(NBG); Schlechter 3626 (BM, BOL, K, PRE, SAM, W, WU,
Z).
90
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
EWH
Figure 29. — Rhus zeyheri: 1, branch with male inflorescence, x 0,8; 2, male flower, x 6 ( Prosser in NtfG 13028)',
3, fruiting branch, X 0,8; 4, drupe, x 1,6 ( Moffett 3504)\ 5, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
91
48. Rhus pendulina Jacq. , Plantarum rario-
rum horti caesarei Schoenbrunnensis descrip-
tiones et icones 4: 449, t. 449 (1805); Willd.: 324
(1809); Schult. : 660 (1820); DC.: 70 (1825); G.
Don: 73 (1832); Diels: 588, 640 (1898) p.p.;
Moffett: 24 (1984). Type: ex hort. Schonbrunn,
Jacquin (M, lecto.! here designated).
R. viminalis Vahl var. pendulina (Jacq.) Sond. : 515 (1860);
Engl.: 442 (1883); Engl.: 215 (1921).
R. viminalis sensu auct., non Ait. nec Vahl; Sond.: 515
(1860); Diels: 588, 640 (1898) p.p.; Schonl.: 247 (1911);
Schonl.: 74, t. p. 75 (1930); Merxm. & A. Schreib.: 14 (1968).
Single-stemmed, much-branched, semi-ever-
green tree up to 10 m high, rarely a multistemmed
shrub. Stem often spinous, bark grey-brown, rela-
tively smooth becoming rough and scaly when
old; branches pendulous, branchlets light brown.
Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole slender,
semiterete, canaliculate above, (9— )20(-41) mm
long; leaflets sessile, membranous, glabrous,
concolorous, dull green above, very slighdy paler
below, amphistomatous; lamina lanceolate, base
cuneate, apex subacute to acute, mucronulate;
margin entire, sometimes ciliolate; venation
kladodromous to brochidodromous, midrib pro-
minent above and below, secondaries impressed,
others obscure; terminal leaflets (21— )58(— 95)
x (6 — )11( — 15) mm, lateral leaflets (16 — )41( —71)
x (5— )10(— 14) mm. Panicles up to 80 mm long,
pubescent, axillary and terminal, exposed, males
much branched, flowers crowded, females less
ramified. Flowers normal but very small, calyx
lobes pubescent. Drupe circular, ellipsoid, gla-
brous, reddish, drying black, 4,0 x 2,7 to 4,8 x
3,2 mm.
Rhus pendulina occurs on the banks of the Orange River
and also extends a short distance up some of its tributaries
between the RK. le Roux Dam near Liickhoff in the Orange
Free State and its mouth at Oranjemund, Namibia. It is also
found scattered along the Berg and Olifants River in the
western Cape. Flowering recorded in February and March.
Map 42.
This species is recognized by its pale, relatively smooth
bark, flaky when old, occasional spines on the trunk, con-
colorous, amphistomatous leaflets and by the widely ellipsoid
drupes which dry black. It has become a popular ornamental
tree for streets, parks and gardens.
It is uncertain whether the western Cape specimens are
natural occurrences or the progeny of earlier introductions.
Map 42. — # Rhus pendulina, natural distribution
O Introduced ?
Vouchers: Giess 12951 (K, M, S, WIND); Lindeberg 1165
(KMG); Lumley 143 (NBG); Pearson 3112 (K, NBG, NH,
SAM).
49. Rhus rimosa Eckl. & Zeyh. , Enumera-
tio plantarum africae australis 2: 150 (1836);
Walp.: 553 (1842). Type: Cape Province, Clan-
william, Heerenlogement, Ecklon & Zeyher U34
(SAM (sheet 2577), lecto.! here designated; C!,
G!, K!, L!, S!, W!, Z!, isolecto.).
R. rigida Mill, vai.florida Sond.: 520 (1860). Type: Cape
Province, Giftberg, Drege 6797 (P, lecto.! here designated;
L!, W!, isolecto.).
R. rigida sensu auct., non Mill.; Sond.: 520 (1860); Engl.:
416 (1883); Diels: 576, 633, 634, t. 7L (1898); Engl.: 204
(1921); Schonl.: 89, t. p. 90 (1930).
R. triceps E. Mey.: 216 (1843) nom. nud. Drege s.n. (K!,
PRE!).
Erect, rigid shrub up to 3 m high. Bark grey-
brown, granular; branches relatively straight,
branchlets ascending, reddish brown, shallowly
ribbed. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
semiterete, often margined, canaliculate, (6—)
10( — 13) mm long; leaflets sessile, rigidly coria-
ceous, glabrous, often glutinous when young,
concolorous, olive-green, amphistomatous; la-
mina oblanceolate, occasionally almost linear,
apex subacute to acute, mucronulate, sometimes
grossly dentate; margin entire, slightly thickened,
slightly revolute, whitish; venation hyphodro-
mous, midrib prominent below, slightly promi-
92
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
nent above; terminal leaflets (21— )38(— 62) x
(4— )7(-12) mm, lateral leaflets (21-)29(-44) x
(3 — )6( — 12) mm. Panicles glabrous, up to 60 mm
long, mostly axillary within foliage, rarely
terminal, exposed. Flowers normal, calyx lobes
deeply segmented, corolla lobes oblong. Drupe
elliptic, ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny, dull yellowish
light brown, tricuspidate, 4,4 mm high x 3,5 mm
thick to 4,5 x 4,0 mm.
Centred in the Cederberg mountains of the western Cape
Province, this species ranges from the Gifberg near Vanrhyns-
dorp to the mountains behind Porterville and Saron in the
south. Flowering recorded in September and October. Map 43.
Rhus rimosa is a distinct shrub characterized by its erect
habit, stiff narrow amphistomatous leaflets with hyphodro-
mous venation and prominent tricuspidate drupes. The specific
epithet probably refers to the transverse cracks which develop
in the bark of dried specimens.
Vouchers: Compton 21872 (NBG); Maguire 1870 (NBG);
Moffett 1660 (K, MO, NBG, PRE, STE); Schlechter 10798
(BM, BOL, BR, COI, E, GRA, K, L, P, PRE, S, W, WAG,
Z); Schlieben <6 Breda 9885 (BR, K, M, PRE, SRGH, STE).
50. Rhus cuneifolia L. f, Supplementum
plantarum: 183 (1781); Thunb.: 52 (1794); Willd.:
1482 (1798); Pers.: 325 (1805); Thunb.: 222
(1818); Schult.: 654 (1820); Thunb.: 267 (1823);
DC.: 71 (1825); G. Don: 75 (1832); Eckl. &
Zeyh.: 150 (1836); Sond.: 512 (1860); Engl.:
419 (1883); Diels: 576, t. 8A-C (1898); Engl.:
205, t. 100 A-C (1921); Schonl.: Ill, t. p. 112
(1930). Type: Cape of Good Hope, Thunberg in
herb. Thunberg 7323 (UPS, lecto.! here desig-
nated).
Map 43.— Rhus rimosa
Map 44. — Rhus cuneifolia
Toxicodendron cuneifolium (Thunb.) Kuntze: 153 (1891).
Searsia cuneifolia (L.f.) F.A. Barkley: 54 (1965).
Dwarf, xerophytic shrublet. Branches erect,
dark grey-brown, branchlets generally acute
ascending, puberulous. Leaves trifoliolate, sessile
to subsessile, petiole rarely up to 4 mm long;
leaflets sessile, rigidly coriaceous, glabrous,
occasionally glutinous when young, dark green,
hypostomatous; lamina obtrullate, base cuneate,
apex acute, mucronate; margin entire in lower
2/3 and grossly dentate in upper S of lamina; ve-
nation simple craspedodromous, midrib promi-
nent below, slightly prominent above, secondaries
slightly prominent below, impressed above, other
veins obscure; terminal leaflets (15-)23(-39) x
(7— )13(— 20) mm, lateral leaflets (11 — )18( — 30) x
(4-)10(— 14) mm. Panicles up to 50 mm long,
puberulous, sparsely branched, often almost race-
mose, mostly axillary, rarely terminal. Flowers
normal. Drupe circular to slightly asymmetric,
obloid to ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny, light brown,
tricuspidate, 5,5 x 5,2 to 7,5 x 6,2 mm.
Mainly concentrated in the mountains between Somerset
West, Stanford, Caledon, McGregor and Villiersdorp in the
south-western Cape, but isolated records extend its range
northwards as far as Piketberg and the Cederberg near
Clanwilliam. Flowering recorded in September and October.
Map 44.
The rigidly coriaceous, sessile to subsessile obtrullate
leaflets with acute, mucronate dentation and simple
craspedodromous venation plus the tricuspid drupes readily
identify this species. Intermediates between it and the closely
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
93
allied next species do occur, however, and may lead to
confusion — see R. scytophylla (no. 51).
Vouchers: Guthrie in NBG 13317 (NBG); MacOwan 718
(BM, BOL, G, K, P, PRE, SAM, UPS, W); Moffett 3250
(BOL, NBG, PRE, STE); Moffett 3251 (K, MO, NBG, PRE,
STE); Walgate 343 (NBG).
51. Rhus scytophylla Eckl. & Zeyh. , Enu-
meratio plantarum africae australis 2: 150 (1836);
Walp. : 553 (1842); Sond.: 517 (1860); Engl.: 412
(1883); Diels: 574, t. 8D (1898); Engl.: 203, t.
100 D (1921); Schonl.: 60, t. p. 60 (1930); Adam-
son: 565 (1950). Type: Cape Province, between
Sir Lowry’s Pass and Palmiet River, Grietjiesgat,
Ecklon & Zeyher 1130 (S, lecto.! (sheet 1), here
designated; C!, G!, HBG!, K!, L!, LD!, M!, P!,
PRE!, SAM!, W!, isolecto.).
Toxicodendron scytophyllum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze: 154
(1891).
Two varieties are distinguished:
51a. var. scytophylla.
R. mucronata Thunb. var. sparsiflora Eckl. & Zeyh.: 150
(1836) nom. nud. Cape Province, Tulbaghsberge, Ecklon &
Zeyher 1129 p.p. (P! ; S!; SAM!).
R. africana Mill. var. macrophylla Sond.: 518 (1860); Engl.:
414 (1883). Type: Cape Province, Clanwilliam, near
Brackfontein, Ecklon & Zeyher 1129 p.p. (SAM, lecto.! here
designated; P!, S!, isolecto.).
R. africana sensu auct., non Mill (1768). Sond.: 517 (1860);
Engl.: 414 (1883); Diels: 574 (1898); Engl.: 203 (1921);
Schonl.: 58 (1930).
Rigid, xerophytic, dwarf shrublet or shrub up
to 2 m high. Branches somewhat divaricate, pale
grey-brown, shallowly ribbed. Leaves trifoliolate,
petiolate; petiole stout, semiterete, margined,
canaliculate above, (4— )10(— 16) mm long;
leaflets sessile, rigidly coriaceous, glabrous, con-
colorous, olive-green, hypostomatous, lamina
narrowly to widely obovate, occasionally obtrul-
late, base cuneate, apex retuse to rounded, rare-
ly subacute, often mucronulate; margin entire,
revolute, often dentate towards apex in young
shoots; venation simple craspedodromous, ter-
minal leaflets (22— )41(— 61) x (11— )20(— 30)
mm, lateral leaflets (17 — )35( — 51) x (8 — )15( — 22)
mm. Panicles puberulous, shortly branched,
males up to 100 mm long, females up to 40 mm
long, mostly axillary, also terminal, exposed.
Flowers normal but calyx and corolla ruby-red,
contrasting with golden yellow anthers in males.
Drupe elliptic, asymmetric, obloid to ellipsoid,
tricuspidate, 4,3 mm high x 4,0 mm thick to 7,4
x 5,5 mm.
A species of the western Cape mountains ranging from the
escarpment near Nieuwoudtville in the north through the
Gifberg, Cederberg, Piketberg, Hex River Mountains,
Drakenstein Mountains, Hottentots Holland Mountains and
Kogelberg in the south and eastwards as far as the Caledon
and Greyton Districts. Flowering recorded in June and July.
Map 45.
In the south, this species has been confused with R. lucida
forma elliptica (no. 40c). That taxon does, however, not have
the distinctive ruby-red flowers and tricuspidate drupes.
Leaflets from coppice shoots are often dentate and may be
confused with the next taxon, var. dentata , or even with R.
cuneifolia (no. 50).
Seldom more than 1 m high in its type area (Kogelberg and
Hottentots Holland), it reaches its largest size in the north.
Vouchers: Barker 9205 (NBG); Bayliss 6572 (BR, K, NBG,
WAG, Z); Maguire 1748 (NBG); Moffett 1536 (MO, PRE,
STE); Moffett 2752 (PRE, STE).
51b. var. dentata Moffett, var. nov. a var.
scytophylla foliolis minoribus dentatis ad serra-
tis differt.
Type: Cape Province, Ceres District, Modder
Riviers Kloof, Agterwitzenberg, 23.10.1976, Van
Jaarsveld 1538 (NBG).
Differs from var. scytophylla by its smaller,
dentate to serrate leaflets. Petiole (3 — )6( — 12) mm
long; terminal leaflets (15— )22(— 29) x (7— )12
(-18) mm, lateral leaflets (12— )16(— 23) x (6-)
9( — 14) mm. Panicles and drupes as for var.
scytophylla, but slightly shorter and smaller.
Occurs mainly in the mountains north of Ceres and TUlbagh
in the area known as Agterwitsenberg. There are also isolated
records from the Bains Kloof and Hex River Mountains in
the Worcester District. Flowering recorded in July and
October. Map 45.
This taxon appears to be a neotenic morph of the sympatric
var. scytophylla, retaining the dentation of the juvenile leaves
unto sexual maturity. It may easily be confused with herbarium
material of the closely related R. cuneifolia (no. 50). The latter
species, however, is a viigate shrublet and generally has sessile
to subsessile leaves with more acute teeth.
94
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Map 45. — # Rhus scytophylla var. scytophylla
O R. scytophylla var. dentata
Vouchers: Ecklon in SAM 31111 (Eckl. <6 Zeyh. 1129 p.p.)
(SAM); Esterhuysen 10892 (BOL); Mauve 4564 (PRE);
Moffett 2754 (PRE, STE); H.C. Taylor 9763 (PRE, STE).
52. Rhus discolor E. Mey. ex Sond. in Harv.
& Sond., Flora capensis 1: 507 (1860); Engl.: 447
(1883); Diels: 590, 614 (1898); Sim: 194 (1907);
Schonl. : 249 (1911); Engl.: 217 (1921);
Schonl.: 91, t. p. 92, 93 (1930); Burtt Davy: 509
(1932); Compton: 330 (1976). Type: Eastern Cape
Province, Katberg, 10.11.1832, Drege 3449 (S,
lecto.! here designated; P!, isolecto.).
Toxicodendron discolor (E. Mey.) Kuntze: 153 (1891). R.
discolor forma typica Schonl.: 95 (1930). R. discolor var.
discolor, R. Fernandes: 126 (1967).
R. rufescens Eckl.& Zeyh.: 144 (1836) non Hamilton nom.
illeg. Type: Eastern Cape Province, Winterberg and Chumi-
berg, Ecklon & Zeyher 1093 (C!, L!, M!, S!, SAM!, TCD!,
W!).
R. grandifolia Engl.: 434 (1883); Diels: 584 (1898); Engl.:
215 (1921). R. discolor forma grandifolia (Engl.) Schonl.: 95
(1930); Burtt Davy: 509 (1932); R. Fernandes: 127 (1967).
Type: Natal, Port Natal, Gueinzius 278 (W, lecto.! here
designated) .
R. villosissima Engl.: 447 (1883); Diels: 591 (1898); Engl.:
217 (1921). Toxicodendron villosissimum (Engl.) Kuntze: 154
(1891). R. discolor forma villosissima (Engl.) Schonl.: 95
(1930); Burtt Davy: 510 (1932). Type: Transvaal, Houtbosch,
Rehmann 5557 (Z, lecto.! here designated; BR!, GRA!, K!,
SAM!, isolecto.).
R. discolor var. 0 paucinervia Engl.: 448 (1883); Burtt
Davy: 509 (1932); R. Fernandes: 127 (1967). Type: Natal,
Faku’s territory, Gerrard & McKen 1403 (K, lecto.! vide R.
Fernandes: 127 (1967); BM!, TCD!, W!, isolecto.).
R. discolor vat. brevifolia Engl.: 448 (1883). Type: Natal,
Drakensberg, Rehmann 6941 (Z, lecto.! here designated).
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
95
R. discolor forma latifolia Schonl.: 95 (1930). Type:
Lesotho, Leribe, Dieterlen 29 (K, lecto.! here designated;
B!, C!, GRA!, P!, PRE!, SAM!, Z!, isolecto.).
R. discolor var. villosissima forma intermedia Burtt Davy:
510 (1932). Type: Transvaal, near Lydenburg, Wilms 250 (K,
holo. ! ; BM!, E, L!, M!, P!, PRE!, W!. iso.).
Virgate to branched suffrutex, up to 1 m high.
Branches lanuginate to pubescent, rarely
glabrous, shallowly ribbed. Leaves trifoliolate,
hairy, petiolate; petiole semiterete, flattened
above, (2 — )11( — 25) mm long; leaflets sessile,
subcoriaceous, discolorous, greyish green and
thinly sericeous to strigose above, greyish white
to cream or occasionally pale greyish green,
and lanate, lumbricate below, hypostomatous;
lamina broadly linear, oblanceolate, narrowly
elliptic or obovate, base cuneate, apex subacute
to obtuse, rarely rounded, mucronulate; margin
entire, revolute, rarely grossly dentate; vena-
tion simple to semicraspedodromous, midrib
and secondaries prominent below, slighdy promi-
nent above, tertiaries impressed, reticulate above;
terminal leaflets (18 — )82( — 131) x (4— )18( — 35)
mm, lateral leaflets (11 — )63( — 103) x (2— )12
(—22) mm. Panicles much branched, pubescent,
axillary and terminal, usually crowded towards
branch ends, males up to 140 mm long, often
glomerulate, exposed. Flowers normal, with
pedicel and calyx pubescent, styles persistent.
Drupe circular to oblate, globoid, glabrous,
shiny, dull yellowish brown, 3,6 x 3,0 to 5,0 x
4,2 mm.
Occurs over a wide area of the moister summer rainfall
grasslands of the subcontinent in an area roughly circum-
scribed by Petersburg, Pilgrim’s Rest, Mbabane, Eshowe,
then along the coast to near Komgha, then inland to Hogsback
and Katberg, Lady Grey, Senekal, Potchefstroom and Koster.
Flowering recorded from November to April. Map 46.
With its narrow, revolute leaflets, prominently pinnately
veined below, the pyrrophytic R. discolor is a distinct species.
It has been conftised with broader leaved morphs of R.
rosmarinifolia (no. 55) but that species is allopatric and
confined to quartzitic substrates in the Cape.
A morph with wider, non-revolute and sometimes dentate
leaflets, usually creamy, lanate below, occurs sporadically
and may be taken in the herbarium for R. tomentosa (no. 58).
The latter is, however, never suffrutescent nor found in
grassland.
Unbumt plants become ramified and shrubby with smaller
leaflets. This species apparently hybridizes regularly, espe-
cially in the Drakensberg and also sometimes exhibits
abnormalities such as hermaphroditism and more than three
leaflets.
Vouchers: Flanagan 1421 (G, K, SAM, STE, UPS, W, Z);
Moffett 1904 (K, MO, NBG, PRE, UNIN, WAG); Moffett
2200 (K, MO, NBG, PRE); Schlechter 3737 (BM, BOL, COI,
G, GRA, K, PRE, W, Z); Wood 742 (BM, BOL, K, SAM).
53. Rhus harveyi Moffett, sp. nov. Habitu,
inflorescentia, flore et fructu R. discolori E. Mey.
ex Sond. similis, sed ramis venisque pagina in-
feriore foliolorum fulvis, foliolis glaberrimis vel
scabrellis, supra in sicco lampro-brunneis, apic-
ibus plerumque acuminatis differt.
Type: Natal, Zululand, Gerrard & McKen 1406
(TCD, holo.; BM!, K!, W!, iso.).
R. hirta Harv. ms.; Engl. : 425 (1883) ut syn. R. tridentata
Sond.; Schonl.: 26 (1930) ut syn. R. fraseri Schonl., non
Sudw. (1892).
Virgate or branched suffrutex, up to 1 m high.
Branches glabrous or villous/strigose, fulvous.
Leaves trifoliolate, glabrous or hairy, petiolate;
petiole semiterete, shallowly concave above (2—)
24(-76) mm long; leaflets sessile, coriaceous,
discolorous, dark green above, drying shiny
brown, pale green below, glabrous or hairy, stri-
gose above, strigose and villous below, hypo-
stomatous; lamina widely oblanceolate to obo-
vate, base cuneate, apex subacute to acuminate,
mucronate; margin entire or ciliate, slightly revo-
lute, slightly thickened, whitish; venation semi-
96
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
Figure 30 — Rhus harveyi. 1, fruiting branch, X 0,8; 2, branch with male inflorescence, x 0,8; 3, male flower, x 6,6
(2 & 3, Moffett 3040), 4, drupe, x 2,5 (1 & 4, Moffett 3038)-, 5, habit and habitat. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
97
craspedodromous to brochidodromous, midrib
and secondaries prominent above and below,
tertiaries and others prominently reticulate above;
terminal leaflets (19 — )55( — 89) x (10— )27(— 61)
mm, lateral leaflets (11— )42 (—74) x (5— )14
(-25) mm. Panicles and flowers glabrous or
hairy, otherwise together with drupes, as for R.
discolor (no. 52). Drupes ±5-6 mm diameter.
Fig. 30.
Limited to the area in and around the Itala Nature Reserve
near Louwsburg in northern Natal and to near Mbabane in
Swaziland. Flowering recorded in January. Map 47.
This distinct species differs from its closest ally, R. discolor
(no. 52), as follows: branches and lower veins of leaflets tawny,
leaflets glabrous or scabrid, upper surface shiny, brown when
dry, apices often acuminate and venation usually somewhat
brochidodromous.
Rhus harveyi grows in grassveld among sandstone rocks
and like R. discolor also becomes branched and shrubby if
not burnt.
Vouchers: Burtt Davy 2795 (PRE); Compton 25287 (NBG,
PRE); Moffett 3040 (NBG, NU, PRE); Moffett 3043 (K, MO,
NH, PRE); Moffett 3049 (PRE).
54. Rhus kirkii Oliv. in Flora of tropical
Africa 1: 439 (1868); Engl.: 426 (1883); Engl.:
211 (1921); Meikle: 108 (1954); Van der Veken:
30 (1960); White: 213 (1962); R. & A. Fernandes:
700 (1965c); R. & A. Fernandes: 594 (1966).
Type: Zimbabwe, near Victoria Falls, Kirk (K,
holo.!).
Toxicodendron kirkii (Oliv.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
R. welwitschii Engl.: 428 (1883). Type: Angola, Welwitsch
4426 (G-DC, holo.!; LISU!, PRE! fragment, iso.).
R. welwitschii var. angustifoliolata Bak. f.: 429 (1899).
Type: Zimbabwe, Bulawayo, Rand 97 (BM, holo.!).
R. polyneura Engl. & Gilg: 288 (1903); Meikle: 102 (1954);
Van der Veken: 30 (1960); White: 213 (1962). Type: Angola,
Baum 638 (K!).
R. polyneura var. hylophila Engl. & Gilg: 289 (1903); Engl. :
213 (1921). Type: Angola, Baum 638a (G!).
R. eylesii Hutch.: 495 (1946). Type: Zimbabwe, Salisbury
District (Harare), Eyles 2042 (K, holo.!; PRE!, SRGH!, iso.).
R. discolor sensu Suesseng.: 109 (1951) non E. Mey. ex
Sond.
Suffrutescent shrublet, usually between 0,3 and
1 m high. Branches glabrous or hairy. Leaves
trifoliolate, glabrous or hairy, petiolate; petiole
Map 47. — A Rhus harveyi
■ R. kirkii
• R. rosmarinifolia
semiterete, broadly canaliculate and margined
above, (5 — )10( — • 40) mm long; leaflets sessile,
coriaceous, discolorous, olive-green to brownish
above, light brown to ochraceus below, glabrous
or thinly hairy above, glabrous, glabrescent to
densely lanate-villous below; lamina elliptic to
widely elliptic or obovate to widely obovate, base
cuneate, sometimes attenuate, apex subacute to
acute, occasionally acuminate, mucronulate;
margin entire, slightly revolute; venation simple-
to semicraspedodromous, midrib and secondaries
prominent above and below, tertiaries forming
prominent reticulation above; terminal leaflets
(50— )80(— 120) x (16— )33(— 55) mm, lateral
leaflets (30-)55(-95) x (13-)24(-40) mm.
Panicles glabrous or hairy, axillary and terminal,
axis up to 220 mm long, flowers glomerulate on
short widely spaced branches. Flowers normal.
Drupe oblate, globoid to obloid, glabrous, shiny,
cinnamon-brown, 5-7 mm in diameter.
This Central African species is known in our area from
a single collection made 61 km west of Katima Mulilo on
the Caprivi-Zambian bonier. It occurs in the Congo, Angola,
Zambia and Zimbabwe. Flowering recorded in February in
our area. Map 47.
Rhus kirkii is a variable species which may usually be found
growing in deep sand in grassland openings in mainly
Brachystegia woodland.
Vouchers: De Winter 9209 (K, PRE); Milne-Redhead 2575
(K, PRE) from Zambia; Gilges 643 (K, PRE) from Zambia.
98
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
EWH ISSS
Figure 31. — Rhus rosmarinifolia: 1, branch with hairy drupes, x 0,8 (Moffett 2840); 2, branch with glabrous drupes,
x 0,8 ( Moffett 2792); 3 & 4, coppice shoots, x 0,8 (Moffett 1551). Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
99
55. Rhus rosmarinifolia Vahl, Symbolae
botanicae 3 : 50 (1794); Willd.: 1484 (1798);
Thunb.: 26 (1803); Pers.: 325 (1805); Thunb.: 212
(1818); Schult.: 658 (1820); Thunb.: 262 (1823);
DC.: 71 (1825); G. Don: 72 (1832); Sond.: 506
(1860); Engl.: 404 (1883); Diels: 570, 592, 617,
t. 4E (1898); Schonl.: 235 (1911); Engl.: 199, t.
95 E, F (1921); Schonl.: 104, t. p. 105 (1930);
Adamson: 562 (1950); R. Fernandes: 132 (1967).
Type: Locality unknown, ex herb. Hofman-Bang
e coll. Vahl, Bulow (C, lecto.! here designated;
FI, ? isolecto.).
Toxicodendron rosmarinifolium (Vahl) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
R. rosmarinifolia var. typica Schonl.: 106 (1930). Searsia ros-
marinifolia (Vahl) F.A. Barkley: 53 (1965). R. rosmarinifolia
var. rosmarinifolia , R. Fernandes: 132 (1967).
R. rosmarinifolia var. a capensis Eckl. & Zeyh.: 143 (1836);
Walp. : 551 (1842). Type: Cape Province, Cape Town, Ecklon
690 (S, lecto.! here designated; C!, K!, SAM!, TUB!,
isolecto.).
R. rosmarinifolia var. @ uitenhagensis Eckl. & Zeyh.: 143
(1836); Walp.: 551 (1842). Type: Eastern Cape Province,
Uitenhage District, Zuurberg and Van Stadens, Ecklon &
Zeyher 1088 p.p. (BOL, lecto.! here designated; S!, isolecto.).
R. rosmarinifolia var. y caledonica Eckl. & Zeyh.: 143
(1836); Walp.: 551 (1842). Type: Cape Province, Genaden-
dal, Ecklon & Zeyher 1088 p.p. (S, lecto.! here designated;
BOL!, G!, GRA!, K!, L!, M!, SAM!, STE!, W!, isolecto.).
R. rosmarinifolia var. 5 swellendamensis Eckl. & Zeyh.:
143 (1836); Walp.: 551 (1842); R. Fernandes: 132 (1967). R.
rosmarinifolia var. brevifolia Schonl.: 107 (1930). Type: Cape
Province, Rivier Zonde Einde (Swellendam), Ecklon & Zeyher
1088. Non vidi.
R. stenophylla Eckl. & Zeyh. var. brevifolia Sond.: 507
(1860). Type: Eastern Cape Province, Van Stadensberg, Zeyher
2228 (S, lecto.! here designated; TCD!, isolecto.).
R. macrocarpa Engl.: 449 (1883); Diels: 591, 592, t. 4D
(1898); Engl.: 199, t. 95D (1921); Schonl.: 107 (1930). Type:
Cape Province, Riversdale, Zoetmelks River, 21.11.1814,
Burchell 6758 (K, lecto.! here designated).
Ericoid, virgate or branched shrublet to 1 m
high. Branches glabrous, rarely puberulous, oc-
casionally arched. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate;
petiole semiterete, flat or shallowly concave
above, (1 — )4( — 10) mm long; leaflets straight or
curved, subcoriaceous to rigidly coriaceous,
discolorous, glabrous or thinly pubescent and
greyish green above, lanate, lumbricate and white
below, hypostomatous; lamina acicular or widely
linear to narrowly oblanceolate, apex mucronu-
late; margin entire, strongly revolute, sometimes
grossly pauciserrate in upper half; midrib pro-
minent below, impressed above, venation when
visible, simple craspedodromous to reticulodro-
mous, secondaries and tertiaries slightly promi-
nent above; terminal leaflets (12 — )30( — 57) x
(1 — )5( — 11) mm, lateral leaflets (8 — )21( — 40) x
(1 — )3( — 6) mm. Panicles glabrous or thinly
pubescent, axillary and terminal, exposed, males
up to 60 mm long, females reduced with few
flowers. Flowers normal. Drupe oblate, obloid
to ellipsoid, fulvous, villous-tomentose to fer-
ruginous glabrous, large, 7,3 x 4,6 to 9,4 x 7,4
mm. Fig. 31.
Occurs in mountain fynbos of the western, southern and
eastern Cape ranging from Pakhuis Pass near Clanwilliam
in the Cederberg southwards to the Cape Peninsula and then
eastwards as far as the Suurberg north of Port Elizabeth.
Flowering recorded between May and August. Map 47.
Rhus rosmarinifolia, which favours the more clayey, gravelly
substrates of the fynbos, occurs in a bewildering number of
morphs. The western Cape specimens generally have needle-
like to linear leaflets and hairy fruit while those in the eastern
Cape have more flattened leaflets and smooth fruit. However,
needle-like leaflets and smooth fruits as well as flat leaflets
and hairy fruits, plus other intermediates occur throughout
the whole area, making meaningful separation into different
taxa virtually impossible. A further difficulty in recognizing
herbarium material is that leaflets from young shoots are
invariably quite different from older leaflets, having broad
almost concolorous blades and prominent teeth. These juvenile
forms may gradually change to needle-like on the same shoot
or be retained to fertile maturity.
Vouchers; Bolus 9819 (BOL, LD, PRE); Boucher 2382
(STE); Moffett 2324 (MO, NBG, PRE, STE); Moffett 2403
(K, PRE, STE); M.C. Olivier 736 (NBG).
56. Rhus stenophylla Eckl. & Zeyh. ,
Enumeratio plantarum africanae australis 2: 144
(1836); Walp.: 552 (1842); Sond.: 507 (1860);
Engl.: 404 (1883); Diels: 571, 592, 594, 617, t.
4C (1898); Schonl.: 235 (1911); Engl.: 199, t. 95
C (1921). Type: Cape Province, Table Mountain
and Hottentotshollandberge, Ecklon & Zeyher
1094 (S, lecto.! here designated; C!, P!, SAM!,
isolecto.).
Toxicodendron stenophyllum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze: 154
(1891); R. rosmarinifolia Vahl var. stenophylla (Eckl. & Zeyh.)
Schonl.: 104 (1930).
R. lavandulaefolia Presl: 42 (1844) nom. nud., Sieber216
(PRC, photo.!).
100
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Divaricate, evergreen, suffrutescent shrub up
to 1,2 m high. It differs from R. rosmarinifolia
(no. 55) by the discolorous leaflets being longer,
less xerophytic and shortly petiolulate, and by its
smaller drupes. From R. angustifolia (no. 57) it
differs by having a smaller habit, narrower and
flexuous plicate leaflets and shorter petiolules.
In some leaves, the lateral leaflets are longer than
the terminal leaflet. Branches glabrous. Leaflets
lanceolate to oblanceolate, sometimes very nar-
rowly rhombic, shortly petiolulate, slightly revo-
lute; venation simple- to semicraspedodromous,
reticulation not so prominent above. Petiole (4—)
6(— 8) mm long; petiolules (1— )2 (—3) mm long;
terminal leaflets (27 — )43( — 55) x (3— )4(— 5) mm,
lateral leaflets (25-)39(-47) x 3-4 mm. Drupe
oblate, ellipsoid, greyish brown, puberulous, ±
5,5 mm wide and 4,0 mm thick.
Restricted to the extreme south-western Cape, occurring
near Paarl, Stellenbosch, Somerset West, Gordon’s Bay and
in the Cape Peninsula. Flowering recorded in July. Map 48.
The isolated collections, together with the intermediate
morphology, indicate that this taxon could be a natural hybrid
between R. rosmarinifolia (no. 55) and R. angustifolia (no.
57). As it is quite distinct in the field and easily separated
from the many different morphs of R. rosmarinifolia , its status
as a species should for the present be upheld.
Vouchers: Boucher 2129 (PRE , STE); Page in NBG 95157
(NBG); Moffett 2794 (PRE); Sieber 216 (G, K, L, M, PRE,
S, TUB, W, WU).
57. Rhus angustifolia L. , Species plantarum
1: 267 (1753); L.: 382 (1763); Ait.: 369 (1789);
Thunb.: 52 (1794); Willd.: 1484 (1798); Pers.:
Map 48.— Rhus stenophylla
325 (1805); Ait.: 165 (1811); Thunb.: 2D (1818);
Schult. : 658 (1820); Thunb.: 263 (1823); DC.:
71 (1825); G. Don.: 72 (1832); Eckl. & Zeyh.:
144 (1836); Sond.: 507 (1860); Engl.: 405 (1883);
Diels: 571, t. 4A, B (1898); Schonl.: 235 (1911);
Engl.: 199, t. 95A, B (1921); Schonl.: 100, t. p.
101 (1930); Adamson: 562 (1950). Type:
Aethiopia (Africa), herb. LINN 378.21 (LINN,
lecto.! here designated).
Toxicodendron angustifolium (L.) Kuntze: 153 (1891).
Searsia angustifolia (L.) F.A. Barkley: 54 (1965).
R. argentea Mill.: 12 (1768). Type: herb. Miller (BM!).
R. angustifolia L. var. cinerea Engl.: 406 (1883)? Type:
non cit., non vidi.
Erect, suffrutescent, thicket-forming shrub up
to 1,5 m, occasionally small tree up to 4 m.
Branches glabrous, reddish, minutely lenticellate,
branchlets ascending. Leaves trifoliolate, petio-
late, petiole semiterete, flattened above,
(5 — )8( — 19) mm long; leaflets coriaceous, dis-
colorous, dark grey-green and glabrous above,
creamy canescent and tomentose below,
hypostomatous, petiolulate, petiolule canaliculate
above, 1—5 mm long; lamina lanceolate to nar-
rowly elliptic, base cuneate, apex subacute to
acute, mucronulate; margin entire, slightly thick-
ened; venation simple- to semicraspedodromous,
midrib dull yellow, prominent below, impressed
above, secondaries slightly prominent below, im-
pressed above, tertiaries impressed or obscure;
terminal leaflets (24— )52(-86) x (5— )10(— 21)
mm, lateral leaflets (11— )41(— 67) x (3— )7(— 16)
mm. Panicles much branched, flowers crowded,
males up to 80 mm long, odoriferous, females
up to 40 mm, axillary and terminal, exposed.
Flowers normal, calyx pubescent. Drupe oblate,
elliptic, creamy canescent, shortly villous-tomen-
tose, 5,2 x 3,0 to 5,6 x 3,3 mm.
Occurs in the south-western Cape, ranging from near
NieuwoudtviUe in the north to the Cape Peninsula in the south
and eastwards as far as near Swellendam. It is, however, un-
common east of the north-south Cape folded mountain axis.
Flowering recorded in October and November. Map 49.
Rhus angustifolia is a very uniform species, often forming
thickets along roads and watercourses. On the sandy banks
of the Olifants and Breede River specimens may become 4
m high. The male flowers which occur in profusion, have
a strong yeasty scent, attracting a great many insects.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
101
Map 49.— Rhus angustifolia
Fanners have problems in getting rid of this tough bush
(‘taaibos’) because of its massive rootstock net work.
Vouchers: Bayliss 637 (BR, K, P, PRE, WAG, Z); Moffett
1528 (MO, NBG, PRE, STE); Rehmann 2719 (BM, K, Z);
Schlechter 9157 ( BM, COI, E, G, K, L, P, PRE, W, WAG, Z).
58. Rhus tomentosa L. , Species plantarum
1: 266 (1753); L.: 382 (1763); Ait.: 368 (1789);
Thunb.: 52 (1794); Willd.: 1483 (1798); Pers.: 325
(1805); Ait. f.: 164 (1811); Thunb.: 221 (1818);
Schult. : 655 (1820); Thunb.: 266 (1823); DC. 72
(1825); Loudon: 110 (1830); G. Don: 74 (1832);
Eckl. & Zeyh.: 146 (1836); Pappe: 13 (1854);
Sond.: 508 (1860); Engl.: 407 (1883); Diels: 572,
592, 594, 615, 616, t. 3, 618, 620 (1898); Sim: 195,
t. 104, fig. 3 (1907); Schonl.: 236 (1911); Engl.:
202, t. 97 A-D (1921); Schonl.: 97, t. p. 99
(1930); Burtt Davy: 510 (1932); Adamson: 562
(1950); R. & A. Fernandes: 594 (1966);
Wijnands: 41 (1983). Type: Cape of Good Hope,
herb. LINN 378.20 [LINN, lecto. vide Wijnands:
42 (1983)].
Toxicodendron tomentosum (L.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). Sear-
sia tomentosa (L.) F.A. Barkley: 54 (1965).
R. lobata Poir.: 264 (1806); DC.: 71 (1825); G. Don: 73
(1932). Type: ex hort. Teneriffe (Bt) vide Schonl.: 98 (1930).
R. ellipticum Thunb.: 214 (1818); Schult.: 660 (1820);
Thunb.: 263 (1823); DC.: 70 (1825); G. Don: 73 (1832). R.
tomentosa var. petiolaris Sond. : 509 (1860); Engl. : 408 (1883).
Type: Cape of Good Hope, Thunberg in herb. Thunberg 7332
(UPS, lecto.! here designated).
R. bicolor Licht. ex Schult.: 661 (1820); DC.: 71 (1825);
G. Don: 73 (1832). Type: Cape Province, Karroospoort (Ceres
District), Lichtenstein 196 vide Schonl.: 100 (1930), herb.
WILLD 6020 (B-WILLD!).
R. plukenetiana Eckl. & Zeyh.: 147 (1836). Type: Pluk.
Aim.: 219, t. 7 (1696). Icono.!
R. tomentosa var. swellendamensis Eckl. & Zeyh. ex Engl.:
408 (1883). Type: Cape Province, Swellendam, Puspasvallei,
Ecklon & Zeyher 1109 p.p. (S, lecto.! here designated).
R. tomentosa var. |3 uitenhagensis Eckl. & Zeyh.: 147 (1836)
nom. nud. Ecklon & Zeyher 1109 p.p. (GRA!, SAM!).
R. tomentosa var. y sylvatica Eckl. & Zeyh.: 147 (1836)
nom. nud. Ecklon & Zeyher 1109 p.p. (S! , SAM!).
R. viticifolia F. Muell. ex Benth.: 489 (1863). Type:
Australia, Queensland, Dr. Leichhardt s.n. (K, holo.!).
Much-branched shrub or small tree up to 5 m
high. Bark smooth grey-brown; branches divari-
cate, reddish brown, glabrous or puberulous to
tomentose, shallowly ridged, minutely lenticel-
late. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole semi-
terete, shallowly canaliculate above, reddish or
canescent, (9 — )19( — 34) mm long; leaflets coria-
ceous, discolorous, dark grey-green and glabrous
to thinly pubescent above, creamy canescent and
villous-tomentose to lanate below, hypostoma-
tous, petiolulate, petiolules canaliculate, 3—5 mm
long; lamina widely lanceolate, elliptic or obo-
vate, base cuneate, apex generally acute, occa-
sionally rounded or acuminate, mucronulate;
margin slightly thickened, entire or grossly pau-
ciserrate in upper 2/3; venation simple craspedo-
dromous to reticulodromous, midrib and secon-
daries prominent below, impressed above, tertia-
ries prominently reticulate above; terminal
leaflets (29 — )49( —79) x (8 — )22( — 45) mm, late-
ral leaflets (19— )35(— 59) x (7— )17(— 25) mm.
Panicles lax, much-branched, glabrous or thinly
pubescent, axillary and terminal, males up to 90
mm long, odoriferous, exposed, females up to 50
mm long, within foliage. Flowers normal, calyx
thinly pubescent. Drupe oblate, ellipsoid, creamy
canescent, shortly villous-tomentose, 4,4 x 3,0
to 6,4 x 4,3 mm. Fig. 32.
Ranges from the Soutpansberg in Venda to the Wolkberg
near Tzaneen, the Drakensberg escarpment between Dirkies-
dorp and Oliviershoek Pass, the foothills of the Natal
Drakensberg, central Natal, the Transkei and Ciskei interior,
eastern, southern and western Cape as far as the Cape
Peninsula and the Cederberg near Clanwilliam. Also occurs
in eastern Zimbabwe. Flowering recorded in July and August.
Map 50.
102
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
EWH
Figure 32.— Rhus tomentosa: 1, branch with male inflorescence, x 0,8 ( Williams 2317)\ 2, abaxial surface of leaf, x
0,8; 3, fruiting branch, X 0,8; 4, drupe, X 2,5 ( Moffett 3473)', 5, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
103
Map 50. —Rhus tomentosa
Its distribution is virtually identical to that of R. lucida forma
lucida (no. 40a) and like that taxon, it is far more plentiful
in the south-west, becoming scarce northwards.
Rhus tomentosa might be confused with R. angustifolia (no.
57) and R. incisa var. effusa (no. 59b). From the former it
differs by not being suffruticose, having much wider leaflets
and flowering in July and August, while the latter taxon has
smaller leaflets, usually reddish underneath, conspicuous
glomerulate flowers and much larger fulvous, villous drupes.
Usually found in rocky places and on the edges of scrub
forest, R. tomentosa is an attractive shrub. It was one of the
earliest species to be introduced to overseas botanic gardens
and has now gone wild in India.
Vouchers: Gerstner 4012 (K, NH, PRE); Moffett 2402
(NBG, PRE, STE); Moffett 3473 (MO, PRE); Rogers 22030
(PRE, Z); I. Williams 2317 (K, NBG, S).
59. Rhus incisa L.f. , Supplementum plan-
tarum: 183 (1781); Thunb.: 52 (1794); Willd.: 1483
(1798); Pers.: 325 (1805); Ait. f.: 164 (1811);
Thunb.: 223 (1818); Schult.: 655 (1820); Thunb.:
267 (1823); DC.: 72 (1825); G. Don: 74 (1832);
Sond.: 509 (1860); Engl.: 408 (1883); Diels: 572,
592, 594, 619, 621, t. 5 F-H (1898); Schonl.:
236 (1911); Engl.: 202, t. 96 F-H (1921); Schonl.:
102 (1930). Type: Cape of Good Hope, near
Paardeberg, Thunberg in herb. Thun berg 7341
[UPS, lecto.! vide R. Fernandes: 128 (1967)].
Toxicodendron incisum (L.f.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). R. inci-
sa var. typica Schonl.: 103 (1930). R. incisa var. incisa, R.
Fernandes: 128 (1967). Searsia incisa (L.f.) F.A. Barkley:
54 (1965).
Two varieties are distinguished:
59a. var. incisa.
Multistemmed, deciduous shrub up to 3 m high
and 5 m wide, usually smaller. Branches diva-
ricate, greyish brown, glabrous, lenticellate;
branchlets somewhat squarrose, often reddish,
spur-like. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
slender, semiterete, slightly canaliculate above,
(3 — )5( — 9) mm long; leaflets sessile, coriaceous,
pinnatifid, discolorous, dark green, rugose and
shortly pubescent above, canescent to white and
tomentose-lumbricate below, hypostomatous;
lamina ovate to obovate, base attenuate, apex
retuse to obtuse; margin irregularly cleft, parted
or divided, revolute, lobes crenate to bicrenate,
mucronulate; venation simple craspedodromous,
midrib and secondaries prominent below,
impressed above; terminal leaflets (12 — )15( — 20)
x (8-)9(-10) mm, lateral leaflets (4 — )10(— 13)
x (3— )5(— 7) mm. Panicles pubescent, terminal
on short spurs, up to 50 mm long, exposed,
flowers glomerulate. Flowers sessile, calyx and
corolla tomentose. Drupe oblate, ellipsoid,
creamy canescent, villous-tomentose, 4,7 x 2,5
to 6,0 x 4,5 mm.
Occurs on clay-rich soils from west of Nuwerus in southern
Namaqualand to near Worcester in the south. It is especially
plentiful in the valleys between Piketberg and Clanwilliam.
Flowering recorded in July. Map 51.
This distinct species, which is deciduous in late summer,
can be recognized by its much-branched spreading habit,
crenate-lobed leaflets and terminal panicles with wide
intemodes and sessile flowers.
Vouchers: Goldblatt 2314 (BR, M, PRE, WAG); Moffett
2709 (K, NBG, PRE, STE); Moffett 2710 (BOL, K, MO,
NBG, PRE, STE); Moffett 2812 (MO, PRE, STE); Schlechter
8720 (BM, G, GRA, K, NH, P, PRE, Z).
59b. var. effusa (Presl) R. Fernandes in
Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana Series 2, 42:
128 (1967). Type: Eastern Cape Province,
Uitenhage, Addo and Olifantshoek; George,
Gauritz and Camtoursrivier (Gourits and
Gamtoos Rivers); Albany, Hassagaybosch,
Ecklon & Zeyher 1111 (PR, holo. photo.!; C!, G!,
GRA!, K!, L!, LD!, M!, P!, PRE!, SAM!, TCD!,
UPS!, W!, iso.).
104
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Map 51. — O Rhus incisa var. incisa
• R. incisa var. effusa
Toxicodendron obovatum (Sond.) Kuntze: 154 (1891). R.
sinuata sensu Eckl. & Zeyh.: 147 (1836) non Thunb. R.
sinuata Thunb. var. effusa Presl: 42 (1844). R. obovata Sond.:
508 (1860); Engl.: 408 (1883); Diels: 571, 592, 615, t. 5 E-F,
621 (1898); Sira: 195, t. 104, fig. 4 (1907). R. incisa var. obova-
ta (Sond.) Schonl.: 103 (1930).
Height to 1,5 m in Namaqualand, to 3,5 m in
the eastern Cape. Petiole (5 — )8( — 13) mm long;
terminal leaflets (13 — )24( — 41) x (7— )12(-18)
mm, lateral leaflets (9— )16(— 30) x (5 — )9( — 19)
mm. Male panicle up to 100 mm long. Drupe 5,0
x 4,5 to 9,3 x 7,0 mm.
This variety occurs in two disjunct areas adjacent to and
on either side of var. incisa. One area is in Namaqualand,
between the Rosyntjieberg in the Richtersveld in the north
and near Garies in the south. The other is in the western,
southern and eastern Cape between Worcester and East
London. There are also isolated records from near Paarl and
Citrusdal in the western Cape and a single collection in the
previous century from Graaff-Reinet ( Bolus 625). Flowering
recorded in June, September and December. Map 51.
The Namaqualand specimens are similar to those of var.
incisa, differing only in their leaflet margins being either entire
or with a few shallow teeth towards the apex and by having
more hairy, fulvous drupes. The eastern variant on the other
hand differs from var. incisa in habit, leaf size, margin and
size of drupe. These plants tend to be less dense and do not
form large rounded shrubs, have larger leaves which are
usually dentate to serrate, a subacute apex, considerably laiger
panicles and much larger rufous, densely villous drupes.
The specimens in the eastern Cape retain their leaves in
summer.
Vouchers: Bolus 6527 (BOL, BR, K, PRE, WAG, Z);
Moffett 2518 (GRA, MO, PRE); Moffett 2366 (NBG, PRE,
STE); Schonland 574 (GRA, NH, Z).
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
105
60. Rhus dissecta Thunb. in Hoffim., Phyto-
graphische Blatter: 29 (1803); Thunb.: 223 (1818);
Schult.: 654 (1820); Thunb.: 267 (1823); DC.:
72 (1825); G. Don: 74 (1832); Eckl. & Zeyh.: 150
(1836); Sond.: 509 (1860); Engl.: 408 (1883);
Diels: 572, 592 , 622, t. 5 B-D (1898); Schonl.:
236 (1911); Engl.: 202, t. 96 B-D (1921);
Schonl.: Ill (1930); Adamson: 562 (1950). Type:
Cape of Good Hope, Masson in herb. Thunberg
7330 (UPS, holo.!).
R. dissecta var. Sond.: 509 (1860). Toxicodendron
dissectum (Thunb.) Kuntze: 153 (1891). R. dissecta var.
pinnatifida Schonl.: Ill (1930). R. dissecta var. dissecta , R.
Fernandes: 127 (1967).
R. argentea Eckl. & Zeyh.: 149 (1836). Walp.: 553 (1842).
R. dissecta var. a Sond.: 509 (1860). R. dissecta var. obovata
Schonl.: Ill, t. p. 109, 110 (1930). Type: Cape Province,
Clanwilliam, Brackfontein, Ecklon & Zeyher 1127 (S, lecto.!
here designated; G!, L! , PRE!, SAM!, W!, isolecto.).
R. argentea var. |3 brevifolia Eckl. & Zeyh.: 149 (1836);
Sond.: 409 (1883); R. Fernandes: 127 (1967). Type: Cape
Province, Clanwilliam, Brackfontein, Ecklon & Zeyher 1127
(S, lecto.! here designated; M!, P!, SAM!, W!, isolecto.).
Dwarf, branched, deciduous suffrutex or
shrublet to 1,5 m high. Branches glabrous,
reddish, divaricate to somewhat squarrose, often
prominently lenticellate. Leaves trifoliolate,
petiolate, often fasciculate; petiole slender,
minutely canaliculate above (8— )15(— 30) mm
long; leaflets sessile, subcoriaceous, discolorous,
dark green and glabrous above, canescent to
white and tomentose below, hypostomatous;
lamina obovate to obtrullate, base narrowly
cuneate to attenuate, apex acute, mucronulate,
rarely truncate; margin slightly thickened, often
revolute, dentate, pinnatisect or parted in upper
half, teeth acute, often sharply mucronate;
venation simple craspedodromous, midrib
prominent below, impressed above, secondaries
slightly prominent, yellow, distinct above, slightly
prominent, obscure below; terminal leaflets
(8 — )15( — 30) x (3 — )10( — 17) mm, lateral leaflets
(8— )12(— 24) x (3— )6(— 12) mm. Panicles
glabrous, much reduced, few-flowered, terminal
on short spurs, exposed. Flowers normal, corolla
lobes distinctly veined. Drupe asymmetrically
rhombic, ellipsoid, glabrous, pustulose to
verrucose, slightly tricuspidate, yellow to dark
red, 6,4 x 3,5 to 9,0 x 5,9 mm. Fig. 33.
Confined to the mountains and coastal foreland of the south-
western Cape north of the 34° line of latitude where it ranges
from near Vanrhynsdorp in the north to Cape Town and
Worcester-McGregor in the south . Flowering recorded in July.
Map 52.
Rhus dissecta is recognized by its distinct leaves and drupes.
The leaves have unusually long petioles, the leaflets have
sharply pointed teeth and the distinct yellow secondary veins
reach to the margin while the drupes are relatively large,
asymmetric and covered in minute little bumps.
The leaflets vary from dentate to irregularly parted and
although the extremes are very different and the dentate plants
occur more in the north, too many intermediates, both in
morphology and distribution, occur to warrant any meaningful
separation of this taxon.
Rhus dissecta is perhaps the most attractive of our Rhus
species and should be successful on a rockery or as bonsai.
Vouchers: Esterhuysen 32210 (BOL); Goldblatt 2486 (BR,
M, NBG, WAG); Moffett 2746 (MO, PRE, STE); Negin 23
(NBG). Esterhuysen 32210 is unusual in having petioles up
to 60 mm long.
61. Rhus populifolia E. Mey. ex Sond. in
Harv. & Sond., Flora capensis 1: 508 (1860);
Engl.: 406 (1883); Diels: 571, 592, 622 (1898);
Engl.: 202 (1921); Schonl.: 107, t. p. 108 (1930);
Merxm. & A. Schreib.: 13 (1968). Type: North-
western Cape, at the mouth of the Gariep (Orange
River), 18.9.1830, Drege s.n. (TCD, lecto.! here
designated; S, fragment, isolecto.!).
Toxicodendron populifolium (E. Mey.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
R. steingroeveri Engl.: 500 (1898); Diels: 572, 592, 621,
t. 5A (1898); Schonl.: 236 (1911); Engl.: 200, t. 96 A (1921).
Map 52.— Rhus dissecta
106
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
EWH l B&3>
Figure 33. — Rhus dissecta: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 2, leaf, x 1,7; 3, drupe, x 2,5 (1—3, Rourke s.n. ex Riebeek-
Kasteel); 4, branch with male flowers, X 0,8; 5, male flower, x 5 (4 & 5, Moffett 2707)', 6, leaf, x 1,7 ( Moffett 28U).
Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
107
Type: Namibia, Aus, Aug. 1886, Steingroever 57 (Bf; P,
lecto.! here designated; Z, isolecto.!).
Much-branched, multistemmed, gnarled shrub
up to 2,5 m high. Bark grey-brown; branches
divaricate, reddish when young, becoming grey-
ish white. Leaves trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
slightly canaliculate above, (3 — )8( — 12) mm long;
leaflets sessile, coriaceous, discolorous, dark
shiny green and subglabrous above, canescent to
yellowy green and tomentose-lumbricate below,
hypostomatous; lamina ovate to widely elliptic
to obovate, base cuneate, apex obtuse to sub-
acute, often mucronulate; margin flat to slightly
revolute, crenate to crenulate towards apex, rarely
entire; venation simple craspedodromous, midrib
and secondaries dull yellow, prominent below,
impressed above; terminal leaflets (8— )20(— 40)
x (5— )13(— 30) mm, lateral leaflets (4— )15(-30)
x (4-)10(— 21) mm. Panicles puberulous, axil-
lary and terminal, exposed, multiflorous or much
reduced with few flowers on old branches, f low-
ers normal, calyx puberulous. Drupe asymmetri-
cally rhombic, lenticular, glandulaceous be-
coming glabrous, tricuspidate, minutely verru-
cose, yellowish brown, 6,8 x 2,7 to 8,4 x 4,0
mm.
Occurs in southern Namibia and the north-western Cape,
ranging from just inland of Liideritz in the north to near
Kakamas in the east and as far south as Komaggas, west
of Springbok. Flowering recorded in May, July, August,
September, December and February. Map 53.
The dark, shiny, crenate leaflets with yellowish indument,
together with the asymmetric, compressed, tricuspidate fruit
are diagnostic and usually present in September and October
after sufficient rainfall. This species resembles R. incisa var.
effusa (no. 59b) from which it may be separated by the yellow
indument and quite different drupe. It might also be confused
in the herbarium with R. tomentosa (no. 58) if fruit is lacking.
Rhus populifolia is the most common Rhus species of the
lower Orange River Broken Veld where it grows in fissures
in the granite rocks. It is also found on the black dolomites
of southern Namibia and along watercourses may reach 2,5 m.
Vouchers: Giess & Mailer 12157 (K, M, PRE, WAG,
WIND); Merxmaller & Giess 3403 (BR, WIND, PRE);
Moffett 3311 (K, MO, NBG, PRE, STE); Moffett 3348 (MO,
PRE, WIND).
62. Rhus volkii Suesseng. in Mitteilungen
der Botanischen Staatssammlung Munchen 1,8:
343 (1953); Merxm. & A. Schreib.: 14 (1968).
Map 53. — • Rhus populifolia
O R. volkii
▲ R. batophylla
Type: Namibia, Great Namaland, slopes of Tsaris
Mountains, 26.10.1939, Volk 752 (M, holo.!).
Much-branched shrub to 1,5 m high. Bark dark
grey; branches striate, greyish white, puberulous,
branchlets somewhat articulated. Leaves crowd-
ed, trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole puberulous,
semiterete, shallowly canaliculate above, (3—)
4(— 9) mm long; leaflets sessile, coriaceous, dis-
colorous, silvery green and shortly sericeous
above, silvery white and densely pubescent be-
low, hypostomatous; lamina oblanceolate, ellip-
tic or obovate, base cuneate, apex rounded to
acute, mucronate; margin entire, rarely 1 or 2
teeth near apex, occasionally slightly revolute;
venation simple craspedodromous, midrib promi-
nent below, impressed above, secondaries slighdy
prominent above; terminal leaflets (12— )20(-27)
x (6 — )8( — 12) mm, lateral leaflets (3— )16(— 23)
x (3-)7(-9) mm. Panicles pubescent, up to 30
mm long, mostly terminal, occasionally axillary,
flowers crowded. Flowers relatively large, calyx
segments 2 mm long, pubescent, corolla lobes
3,5 mm long, pubescent, fulvous. Drupe trans-
versely oblong, ellipsoid, asymmetric, tricuspi-
date, pubescent, fulvous, ± 6 mm wide by 4 mm
thick.
Confined to a small area of Namibia in the Naukluft and
Tsaris Mountains north of Maltahohe. Flowering recorded in
May and June. Map 53.
108
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
Figure 34. — Rhus rudatisii: 1, fruiting branch, X 0,8; 2, caudex, x 0,8; 3, branch and male inflorescences, x 0,8;
4, male flower, x 8 (3 & 4, Acocks 13780); 5, drupe and ciliate bract, x 2,5 (1, 2 & 5, Moffett 3525); 6, habit in foreground
and habitat. Artist; E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
109
The silvery green sericeous leaflets, fulvous flowers and
oblong fruit easily separate this species from all the other
African taxa. It is closest to a specimen from limestone in
Yemen (Wood 1015) filed under R. flexicaulis Bak. in K.
Unfortunately that specimen is male, so the distinctive fruit
could not be compared.
Rhus volkii is found on calcrete and dolomitic substrates
and because of its attractive foliage, may well have horticul-
tural potential.
Vouchers: E. Cronje 5 (WIND); M. Muller & Tilson 900
(PRE, WIND); Giess 10430 (K, M, PRE, WIND).
63. Rhus batophylla Codd in Bothalia 6,3:
539, t. 1 (1956); Codd: t. 1549 (1969). T>pe:
Eastern Transvaal, Steelpoort District, Mooihoek
Chrome Mine, 2,4 km west of Driehoek, 900 m,
23.3.1953, Codd & Dyer 7699 (PRE, holo.!; BM!,
BR!, K!, M !, P!, S!, SRGH!, UPS!, iso.).
Shrub up to 2 m high, branching freely from
the base. Bark smooth, reddish; branches erect,
somewhat arched, lanate. Leaves trifoliolate,
petiolate; petiole lanate, semiterete, flat or slight-
ly canaliculate above (3 — )11( — 17) mm long;
leaflets sessile, coriaceous, slightly rugose, con-
duplicate, discolorous, greyish green and thinly
villous-lanate above, canescent to white and
densely lanate-lumbricate below, hypostomatous;
lamina ovate to elliptic, recurved, base obtuse to
cuneate, apex acuminate, mucronulate; margin
prominently dentate-serrate, teeth mucronulate;
venation simple craspedodromous, midrib and
secondaries prominent below, impressed above,
other veins forming a prominent reticulum above;
terminal leaflets (23— )42(-69) x (10— )26(-54)
mm, lateral leaflets (13 — )25( — 50) x (8— )16
(—34) mm. Panicles lanate, axillary and terminal,
exposed, males up to 180 mm long, subsessile
flowers crowded on short side branches. Flowers
normal. Drupe asymmetrically rhombic, lenticu-
lar, glabrous, dark red, drying brown, 5,0 x 2,1
to 6,8 x 3,2 mm.
Found only in the Steelpoort area of the eastern Transvaal
where it grows along watercourses in the vicinity of the chrome
mines. Flowering recorded in March. Map 53.
The white bramble-like leaflets and distinct red to brown
fruits, separate R. batophylla from all other species in the
subgenus.
Owing to the ravages of goats, unprotected plants seldom
become more than 1 m high and have thin annual arching
branches arising from a basal stump. When protected however,
they reach 2 m with stems up to 70 mm in diameter.
The arching branches of white leaves and red fruit suggest
that this species has horticultural potential.
Vouchers: Codd 6700 (BM, GR A, K, Z); Moffett 1991 (K,
MO, NBG, PRE, UNIN).
64. Rhus rudatisii Engl, in Engl. & Drude,
Die Vegetation der Erde 9, Die Pflanzenwelt Afri-
kas 3,2: 217 (1921); Schonl.: 36, t. p. 36 (1930);
Ross: 230 (1972). Type: Natal, Alexandra County,
Friedenau, Mgai Flats, 600 m, 21.9.1909, Ruda-
tis 698 (Bf; K, lecto.! here designated; BM!, E,
GRA!, L!, LD!, P!, S!, STE!, W!, WAG!, Z!,
isolecto.).
Dwarf, rhizomatous, virgate suffrutex up to
0,35 m high. Branches dark brown, villous-
pubescent. Leaves erect, crowded and longest in
middle of branches, trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
margined, concave, (4— )9(— 14) mm long;
leaflets sessile, subcoriaceous, concolorous, dark
olive-green, pubescent above and below, am-
phistomatous; lamina linear to oblanceolate, apex
acute, mucronate; margin entire, slightly revo-
lute, ciliate; venation simple craspedodromous,
midrib and secondaries prominent below, slightly
prominent to obscure above, secondaries acutely
angled (± 25°); terminal leaflets (20 — )33( — 47)
x (4-)6(— 9) mm, lateral leaflets (16 — )29( — 41)
x (2— )4(— 7) mm. Panicles puberulous, relative-
ly few-flowered, up to 35 mm long, mostly
axillary, within foliage, occasionally terminal.
Flowers normal. Drupe circular, globoid,
glabrous, shiny, ± 6 mm in diameter. Fig. 34.
Occurs only in southern Natal where it has been collected
in the Vernon Crookes Nature Reserve near Umzinto, in the
Dumisa— Highflats area near Ixopo and on the Hela-Hela
plateau near Richmond. The type locality at Mgai, is now
under sugar-cane. Flowering recorded in September and
January. Map 54.
The suffrutescent habit, closely packed ascending foliage
with leaves longest in the middle of the erect branches, and
pubescent, ciliate leaflets with acute secondary veins are
diagnostic and separate this species from the others. The plants
are inconspicuous in their dense grassland habitat and may
easily be overlooked.
Vouchers: Acocks 13780 (PRE); Bodenstein 36 (NH);
Moffett 3525 (GRA, K, MO, NBG, NH, NU, PRE).
110
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
Map 54.— Rhus rudatisii
65. Rhus pondoensis Schonl. in Bothalia
3,1: 95, t. p. 96 (1930); Burtt Davy: 510 (1932);
Compton: 332 (1976). Type: Natal, near Mur-
chison, 3.5.1884, J. Medley Wood 3002 (SAM,
holo.!; BM!, K!, NH!, iso.).
Slender, virgate, sparingly branched shrublet
up to 1 m high. Branches glabrous, longitudinally
ribbed, occasionally peeling. Leaves trifoliolate,
subsessile to petiolate; petiole 3-ribbed below,
margined, shallowly canaliculate above, (1— )3
(-7) mm long; leaflets sessile, rigid, glabrous,
concolorous, dull grey-green, drying yellow-
green, amphistomatous; lamina linear-oblanceo-
late to elliptic and obovate, base narrowly cuneate
to obtuse, apex acute to acuminate, cuspidate;
margin entire, slightly thickened, whitish; vena-
tion simple craspedodromous, midrib and secon-
daries equally prominent above and below,
secondaries ± 9 per cm, often forked; terminal
leaflets (18 — )39( — 62) x (3— )6 & 15(— 20) mm,
lateral leaflets (13 — )35( — 60) x (2— )5 & 13( — 17)
mm. Panicles glabrous, axillary and terminal,
latter up to 70 mm long, flowers crowded on short
branches, males exposed, females within foliage.
Flowers normal, styles persistent. Drupe oblate,
asymmetric, ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny, chestnut-
brown, 5,8 x 3,8 to 6,8 x 4,0 mm.
Occurs in four widely disjunct localities: near Haenerts-
burg in the north-eastern Transvaal, Hamilton Nature Reserve
near Barberton in the eastern Transvaal, Itala Nature Reserve
near Louwsburg in northern Natal and in the lower Mtamvuna
River area in southern Natal and Transkei. Flowering recorded
from January to April. Map 55.
Rhus pondoensis , which can no longer be found in the type
area, is distinct because of its longitudinally ribbed branches,
extremely rigid, sharp pointed leaflets and closely packed
pinnate secondary veins.
The specimen from Haenertsburg (Van Wyk 6768) has
unusually wide elliptic to obovate leaflets.
Vouchers: Acocks 13383 (PRE); Brown & Shapiro 467 (K,
PRE); Kluge 1651A (PRE, PRF); Moffett 3131 (NU, PRE);
A.E. van Wyk 6768 (PRU).
66. Rhus maricoana Moffett, sp. nov. R.
ciliatae Licht. ex Schult. et R. wilmsii Diels simi-
lis; a R. ciliata habitu pumilo fastigiato dense
folioso, ramis atro-brunneis, drupis plus minusve
asymmetricis differt; a R. wilmsii foliis minori-
bus, foliolis lateralibus falcatis, supra venis
secondariis non manifestis et mucrone non-
plicato differt.
Type: Transvaal, Zeerust District, Marico
Chrome Mine: Goudini, 30.3.1983, Moffett 3566
(PRE, holo.; K, MO, NBG, WAG, iso.).
Dwarf, rhizomatous, fastigiate shrublet
between 0,3 and 1 m high. Branches and branch-
lets thin, glabrous, reddish brown. Leaves
trifoliolate, petiolate; petioles slender, semiterete,
prominently canaliculate above, (8 — )11( — 15) mm
long; leaflets sessile, membranous, glutinose to
glabrescent, concolorous, dark green, am-
phistomatous; lamina 1 inear-oblanceolate, laterals
falcate, apex acute, mucronulate; margin entire;
Map 55. — • Rhus pondoensis
O R. maricoana
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
111
venation kladodromous, midrib prominent above
and below, secondaries slightly prominent above,
impressed and obscure below; terminal leaflets
(17— )24(-34) x 2-4 mm, lateral leaflets (14—)
19(— 26) x 2-4 mm. Panicles up to 30 mm long,
pyramidal, few-flowered, glutinous, axillary and
terminal, exposed and within foliage. Flowers
normal, styles persistent. Drupe asymmetrically
oblate, ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny, light brown, 5,0
x 3,6 to 5,4 x 3,7 mm. Fig. 35.
Found only near Zeerust in the western Transvaal.
Flowering recorded in March and April. Map 55.
Rhus maricoana is similar to R. ciliata (no. 21) and R
wilmsii (no. 67). From R. ciliata it differs by its dwarf, fastigi-
ate habit, dense foliage, dark bark and asymmetric drupe.
From R. wilmsii it differs by its smaller leaves, falcate lateral
leaflets, impressed secondary veins and non-plicate mucro.
This species occurs in grassland at the transition between
bushveld and turfveld and grows in dark soil among igneous
rocks -hartzburgite vide Carter 960 (PRE). Putative hybrids
between it and R. lancea (no. 30) and R. leptodictya (no. 26)
were also found in the type area.
Vouchers: Carter 960 (PRE); Moffett 3567 (K, MO, NBG,
PRE, UNIN).
67. Rhus wilmsii Diels in Engl., Botanische
Jahrbiicher 24: 501 (1898); Diels: 589, 614, 641
(1898); Engl.: 216 (1921); Schonl.: 86, t. p. 86
(1930); Burtt Davy: 508 (1932). Type: Transvaal,
Lydenburg District, ‘am grossen Katarakt’ (at
large waterfall), Nov. 1884, Wilms 249 (Bf;
AMD, lecto.! here designated; BM!, GRA!, K!,
isolecto.).
Dwarf, rhizomatous, much-branched shrublet
to 0,5 m high. Branches erect, glabrous, light
brown, branchlets thin, ascending. Leaves ascen-
ding, crowded, trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
glabrous, margined, prominently canaliculate,
relatively long (16 — )22( — 31) mm long; leaflets
sessile, coriaceous, concolorous, dark olive-
green, glabrous, amphistomatous; lamina linear,
apex obtuse to acute, mucronulate; margin entire,
slightly thickened; venation simple craspedodro-
mous to kladodromous, midrib and secondaries
prominent above and below, secondaries ± 7 per
cm, other veins obscure; terminal leaflets
(33 — )58( — 82) x (3— )5(-9) mm, lateral leaflets
(21-)46(-73) x (2-)4(-8) mm. Panicles
glabrous, much reduced and few-flowered, up to
30 mm long, mostly axillary and within foliage.
Flowers normal, but relatively large, corolla lobes
3,5 mm long. Drupe circular, globoid, glabrous,
shiny, ± 5 mm in diameter.
Known only from the high mountains north-west of
Lydenburg in the eastern Transvaal. Flowering recorded in
January and April. Map 56.
A distinct species which differs from the somewhat simi-
lar R. pondoensis (no. 65) by its much longer petioles, and
blunter leaflet apices. It is probably closely related to the next
species, R. keetii, from which it differs mainly in habit (see
next species).
Rhus wilmsii forms small colonies among low dolerite
outcrops or in adjoining grassveld. The large waterfall cited
as the type locality is probably the one in the Lunsklip River.
Vouchers: Codd 8294 (K, PRE, SRGH); Moffett 1840 (K,
MO, NBG, PRE).
68. Rhus keetii Schonl. in Bothalia 3,1: 87,
t. p. 87 (1930); Burtt Davy: 508 (1932). Type:
Eastern Transvaal, Lydenburg District, on the
Klip River, Steelspoort Park, 30° O’ E and 24°
50’ S, 1300 m, June 1925, Keet 1435 (1345 vide
Schonl., sphalm.) (GRA, holo.!; K!, PRE!,
PRF!, STE!, iso.).
Slender, erect, single-stemmed, shrublet up to
1,7 m high. Branches glabrous, branchlets
chestnut-brown, surface often peeling. Leaves
relatively few, intemodes 20-40 mm long,
trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole slender, flattened to
slightly canaliculate above, (12— )21(— 50) mm
long; leaflets sessile, coriaceous, concolorous,
dull green, glabrous, stellate glandular, amphisto-
112
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 35.— Rhus maricoana: 1, branch with male inflorescences, x 0,8; 2, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 3, drupes, x 2,5
(2 & 3, Wentzel sub Moffett 3600); 4, male flower, x 8; 5, abaxial surface of leaf, x 2,5 (1, 4 & 5, Moffett 3566); 6, habit.
Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
113
Vouchers: Codd & Dyer 7697 (K, LD, P, PRE, SRGH,
UPS); Moffett 1900 (MO, NBG, PRE, UNIN); Moffett 1998
(MO, NBG, PRE, UNIN); Moffett 2034 (K, MO, NBG, PRE,
UNIN).
69. Rhus gracillima Engl, in A. & C. DC.,
Monographiae phanerogamarum plantarum 4:
445 (1883); Diels: 590, 614 (1898); Schonl.: 246
(1911); Engl.: 217 (1921); Schonl.: 85, t.p. 85
(1930); Burtt Davy: 507 (1932). Type: Transvaal,
Boshveldt, between Menaarsfarm and Elands-
river, Rehmann 4882 (Z, lecto.! here designated;
BM!, GRA!, K!, isolecto.).
Toxicodendron gracillimum (Engl.) Kuntze: 154 (1891).
Map 57.— Rhus keetii
matous; lamina linear, laterals usually geniculate-
falcate, apex acerose; margin entire, slightly
thickened, dull yellowish white; venation simple
craspedodromous, midrib and secondaries promi-
nent above and below, secondaries usually forked
low down or obscure in narrow leaflets; termi-
nal leaflets (25-)75(-140) x (1— )4(— 7) mm,
lateral leaflets (12-)40(-U0) x (1— )3(— 5) mm.
Panicles terminal, up to 140 mm long, much
branched, sparsely flowered, prominently ex-
posed. Flowers normal, styles persistent. Drupe
oblate, obloid to ellipsoid, glabrous, shiny, 4,7
x 3,3 to 5,5 x 4,1 mm.
Occurs in two disjunct areas separated by the Springbok
Flats. In the north-western Transvaal it is widespread in the
Waterberg between Thabazimbi and Potgietersrus, while in
the eastern Transvaal it occurs near Steelpoort and in the Blyde
River Nature Reserve north of Graskop. Flowering recorded
in January, March, May, June, November and December. Map
57.
The pencil-thin stems, sparse foliage borne in the upper
parts of the plant, relatively long-petioled leaflets and
prominently exposed terminal inflorescences are diagnostic
for this species. Specimens with very narrow leaflets might
be confused with the next species, R. gracillima, a species
which, however, has shorter petioles and lacks stellate glands.
Herbarium specimens of the Angolan R. gracilipes Exell
suggest that that species is conspecific with either R. keetii
or R. gracillima . Should it prove to be the former, R. keetii
will have to be sunk in R. gracilipes.
Rhus keetii may be found in short savanna or among rocks
in mountain grassveld. The tallest plants are found in the type
area near Steelpoort, while those in the Blyde River area are
generally less than a metre high and have slightly more crowd-
ed leaves.
Two varieties are distinguished:
69a. var. gracillima.
Slender, virgate shrublet up to 0,7 m high.
Branches thin, ascending hirsute. Leaves acutely
ascending, widely spaced, not confined to upper
parts only, trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
hirtellous, semiterete, flattened above, (3 — )9( — 11)
mm long; leaflets sessile, rigidly coriaceous,
concolorous, dull grey-green, scabrid-hirtellous,
amphistomatous; lamina acicular, narrowly
transverse rhombic to reduplicate, apex sharply
mucronate; margin entire, ciliolate; venation
obscure, midrib prominent above and below;
terminal leaflets (21 — )51( — 110) x 1 mm, lateral
leaflets (16— )43( — 91) x 1 mm. Panicles thinly
hirsute, terminal, up to 80 mm long, much
branched, few-flowered, prominently exposed.
Flowers normal, glabrous, styles persistent.
Drupe circular, obloid to ellipsoid, glabrous,
shiny, 4,3 x 3,1 to 5,8 x 3,2 mm.
Found only in and around the northern and north-eastern
parts of Pretoria and district. Flowering recorded in January,
March and April. Map 58.
The minute, stiff hairs which give the branches and leaves
a scabrid feel, are diagnostic for this taxon and the main reason
for its separation into two varieties.
Vouchers: Acocks 11299 p.p. (BR, K, LD, PRE); Moffett
1849 (K, MO, NBG, PRE, UNIN); Moffett 1850 (K, MO,
NBG, PRE).
69b. var. glaberrima Schonl. in Bothalia 3,1:
86 (1930); Burtt Davy: 507 (1932). Type: Trans-
114
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
Map 58 — □ Rhus gracillima var. gracillima
• R. gracillima var. glaberrima
vaal, hills near Wilge River (Witbank District),
1600 m, 18.11.1893, Schlechter 3746 (Z, holo.!;
BM!, BOL!, G!, GRA!, K!, NH!, PRE!, S!, W!,
WU!, iso.).
R. filiformis Schinz: 239 (1910).
Differs from var. gracillima only by the com-
plete absence of hairs, the slightly longer petioles,
(5— )12(— 22) mm, and in one morph by the thin
filiform leaflets.
Ranges from the Wolkbeig near Tzaneen, through the Leolo
Mountains of eastern Sekhukhuniland and then westwards past
Loskop Dam to the Witbank, Bronkhorstspruit and Pretoria
Districts. There are also records from the Nelspruit and
Barberton Districts. Flowering recorded in November,
December and March. Map 58.
Because of its glabrous leaflets, this variety is easily
separated from the typical species. Although they are
sympatric in the Pretoria area, growing right next to each
other, no intermediates have yet been recorded.
The leaflets of this variety vary from narrow and thread-
like to flattish and up to 2 mm wide, in which latter case
they may be confused with the former species, R. keetii.
This variety, however, is generally shorter (below 0,8 m),
has leaves not only on the uppermost parts of the plant
and has leaflets with shorter petioles and without stellate
hairs.
Rhus gracilipes Exell, an Angolan species, may yet have
to be included in synonymy here, as the type (Gossweiler 4269
in BM) looks almost identical to Davidse 5978 from between
Rayton and Cullinan.
Vouchers: Balkwill & Cadman 3008 (NU, PRE); Buitendag
1242 (NBG, PRE); Davidse 5978 (MO, PRE, WAG); Moffett
2259 (K, MO, NBG, PRE).
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
115
70. Rhus pterota Presl, Botanische Bemer-
kungen: 44 (1844). Type: Eastern Cape Province,
Uitenhage, Zwartkopsrivier and Adow (Addo),
Ecklon & Zeyher 1116 (PRC, holo. photo. !; GRA!,
M!, P!, S!, SAM!, iso.).
R. longispina sensu Eckl. & Zeyh. et auct. p.p.
Much-branched, armed shrub, 1,5 to 2 m high,
rarely to 4 m. Bark grey, granular, often lichen-
covered. Branching squarrose, short shoots
ending in sharp spines. Leaves fasciculate, crowd-
ed on dwarf outgrowths of older branches and
spines, trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole winged, flat-
tened or canaliculate above, (7 — )17( — 39) mm
long; leaflets sessile, rigidly coriaceous, slightly
discolorous, dull grey-green above, slightly paler
below, glabrous, hypostomatous; lamina elliptic
to obovate, base cuneate, apex rounded; margin
entire, revolute; venation kladodromous, midrib
and secondaries prominent, dull yellow above,
slightly prominent below, secondaries 2 or 3 per
cm, divided towards margin, often somewhat
reversed; terminal leaflets (13-)25(-40) x
(5 — )10( — 19) mm, lateral leaflets (9— )19(-26) x
(5 — )9( — 18) mm. Panicles furfuraceous, fascicu-
late, up to 35 mm long, males profusely crowd-
ed. Flowers normal. Drupe elliptic, ellipsoid,
slightly asymmetric, glabrous, shiny, fleshy, dark
reddish brown, drying black, 5,6 x 4,3 to 6,4 x
4,9 mm, resinous juice pungent, unpalatable. Fig.
36.
Ranges along the coast and adjacent interior from East
London to the De Hoop Nature Reserve near Bredasdorp
in the southern Cape with a disjunct population 250 km
further west in the Postberg Nature Reserve near Saldanha
Bay. Flowering recorded in January and in May at Postberg.
Map 59.
Rhus pterota is a distinct shrub and quite unrelated to the
sometimes sympatric R. longispina (no. 42) with which it
has long been confused. It differs from the latter species as
follows: does not form large, rounded shrubs; leaves and
inflorescences markedly fascicled; petioles broadly winged
(wider than 1 mm); dull yellow veins above contrast with grey-
green surface, secondaries 2 or 3 per cm, divided, often
reversed; young growth russet glandular; drupe elliptical, dark
reddish brown, drying black, resinous juice pungent, un-
palatable.
Although often found on calcrete and calcareous sands, in
the karroid areas it also occurs on clayey gravels. It is said
to provide good browse in the Postberg Nature Reserve.
Vouchers: Dyer 61 (GRA, PRE, PRF); Moffett 2489 (PRE);
Moffett 2695 (BOL, K, MO, NBG, PRE, STE); M.C. Olivier
985 (NBG); Zeyher 2245 (K, P, PRE, SAM).
71. Rhus horrida Eckl. & Zeyh. , Enumera-
tio plantarum africae australis 2: 151 (1836);
Walp. 553 (1842); Sond.: 520 (1860); Engl.: 415
(1883); Diels: 575, 635, t. 7M (1898); Engl.: 203,
t. 99M (1921); Schonl.: 88, t. p. 88 (1930). Type:
Cape Province, Namaqualand, in sandy places
in the Kamiesberg, Ecklon & Zeyher 1135 (S,
lecto.! here designated; C!, GRA!, K!, M!, P!,
S!, SAM!, TCD!, W!, isolecto.).
Toxicodendron horridum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze: 154
(1891).
R. platypoda E. Mey. nom. nud. vide Engl.: 415 (1883)
et Schonl.: 88 (1930). Drtge 2990 (P!).
Much-branched, armed shrubs up to 1,7 m
high, often forming spiny thickets. Bark grey-
brown, granular; branching squarrose, branch-
lets straight, rigid, spinous; young growth russet.
Leaves fasciculate, trifoliolate, petiolate; petiole
densely stellate hairy, laminaceous, shallowly
concave, (2— )4(— 9) mm long; leaflets sessile,
coriaceous, concolorous, dull grey-green, densely
stellate hairy, amphistomatous; lamina linear-
oblanceolate to spatulate, shallowly concave;
apex obtuse; margin entire; venation impressed,
obscure; terminal leaflets (4 — )7( — 9) x
(1 — )2( — 3) mm, lateral leaflets (3— )5(-8) x
Map 59. — # Rhus pterota
O R. horrida
▲ R. problematodes
116
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 36. — Rhus pterota: 1, fruiting branch, x 0,8; 2, drupe, x 2,5 ( Moffett 2695)\ 3, branch with male inflores
cence and foliose lichen, x 0,8; 4, male flower, x6,6 (Moffett 2489); 5, habit. Artist: E. Ward-Hilhorst.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
117
1-2 mm. Inflorescence a much-reduced raceme,
up to 10 mm long, often single-flowered, fasci-
culate, crowded on dwarf outgrowths of often
leafless spines. Rowers normal, with calyx lobes
minutely hairy, styles persistent. Drupe asym-
metrically oblate, obloid, fleshy, dark reddish
brown, drying black, ±6x4 mm.
Restricted to Namaqualand where it occurs among granite
outcrops in the mountains between Rietkloof and Springbok-
kuil in the southern Kamiesberg and Anenous Pass, west of
Steinkopf in the north. Flowering recorded from May to July.
Map 59.
This distinct species could only be confused with depau-
perate specimens of R. undulata (no. 45) (R. celastroides
morph) which also occur in Namaqualand. R. horrida,
however, consistently has straight, rigid, spinous branchlets,
russet new growth, dull non-undulate leaflets which are never
glutinous, stellate hairs and blackish drupes.
The spines, russet young growth, stellate hairs, occasional
simple, trilobed leaf and reduced racemes indicate a link
between this species and the next, R. problematodes.
Vouchers: Acocks 14208 (K, PRE); Barker 7313 (NBG);
Moffett 3293 (K, MO, NBG, PRE, STE); Schlechter 11179
(BM, BOL, COI, E, GRA, K, L, P, S, W, WAG, Z).
72. Rhus problematodes Merxm. & Roessl.
in Mitteilungen der Botanischen Staatssammlung
Miinchen 11: 66, t. 1—15 (1973). Type: Namibia,
Liideritz-South District, Plateau/Aar near Aus,
15.5.1973, Wss 3001 (M, holo.!; K!, WIND!,
iso.).
Much-branched, armed, decumbent to semi-
erect shrublet up to 0,6 m high. Bark greyish
white, granular, somewhat striate; branching
squarrose, branchlets straight, rigid, spinous;
young growth russet. Leaves minute, sessile,
fasciculate on dwarf outgrowths of older branches
or alternate on young shoots; lamina narrowly to
widely obovate in outline, coriaceous,
concolorous, dull grey-green, stellately hairy,
amphistomatous, (2— )4(— 5) x (2— )3(— 4) mm;
margin entire in lower half, upper half variously
lobed, usually trisect to tripartite; base cuneate,
apex subacute to obtuse; venation impressed,
obscure. Racemes cauliflorous or among fas-
cicled leaves, ± 10 mm long, often reduced to
a single flower. Rowers normal, calyx lobes
hairy, styles persistent. Drupe asymmetrically
oblate, ellipsoid, glabrous, ±5x3 mm. Fig. 37.
Found only in southern Namibia where it occurs in cracks
in dolomite on the ‘Schwarzkalk’ terraces in the mountains
between Aus and Witputz. Flowering recorded in May,
September and December. Map 59.
This species is very distinct. It shares a number of charac-
ters with R. horrida (no. 71), but its decumbent habit and
minute, sessile, lobed leaves easily separate it from that
species.
Vouchers: Dinter 8245 (HBG, K, M, WIND); Moffett 3350
(BOL, MO, NBG, PRE).
Taxa INSUFFICIENTLY KNOWN
(a) Unpublished (taxa E, F, G and H are not included in the
key)
73. Rhus taxon A.
Scandent, deciduous shrub up to 5 m high, leaflets 3—5,
turning yellow to russet prior to falling. Somewhat similar
to R. transvaalensis (no. 4) and the entire leaflet morph of
R. montana (no. 6).
Although I have collected five specimens of this taxon, I
have yet to find flowers or fruit.
Vouchers: Lowveld National Botanical Garden, Nelspruit:
Moffett 2053, 2054, 2055, 2109 ; Oshoek, Wakkerstroom:
Moffett 2205.
74. Rhus taxon B.
Evergreen, densely foliaged shrub, morphologically inter-
mediate between R. crenata (no. 36) and R. natalensis (no.
37).
This taxon from the coast of southern Natal, is probably
a natural hybrid between the above-mentioned two species
with which it is sympatric. As I have not yet seen male speci-
mens, I am delaying formalizing its publication.
Vouchers: uMzumbe: Moffett 3142, 3536\ Sea Park: Moffett
3143.
75. Rhus taxon C.
Much-branched evergreen shrub or small tree up to 4 m
high. The leaves are similar to those of R. gueinzii (no. 38)
but the drupes are those of R. leptodictya (no. 26).
There are a number of these shrubs in the Lowveld Na-
tional Botanical Garden at Nelspruit and it is fairly certain
that they are natural hybrids between R. pentheri (no. 34)
and R. leptodictya (no. 26).
Specimens from these plants match herbarium material of
R. tenuinervis Engl. var. meikleana R. & A. Fernandes from
Malawi.
Vouchers: Nelspruit: Buitendag 1000 (K, NBG, PRE);
Buitendag 1239 (NBG); Malelane: Nel 259 (NBG, PRE).
118
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
Figure 37. — Rhus problematodes: 1, branch; 2, branch with fascicled leaves; 3, fasciculate leaves ( Dinter 8245), 4,
male inflorescence (1, 2 & 4, Wiss 3002)\ 5, female flower from above; 6, fruit (5 & 6, 3001). Reproduced with permis-
sion from Merxmiiller & Roessler (1973) in Mitteilungen der Botanischen Stoats sammlung Mtlnchen 11: 65-82.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
119
76. Rhus taxon D.
Much-branched spreading shrub up to 3,5 m high with
elliptic, crenate leaflets. It has discoid, rhombic drupes and
could be a natural hybrid between Rhus leptodictya (no. 26)
and R. pyroides var. pyroides (no. 15a).
Although known from a number of localities in the north-
western Cape and southern Botswana, it is rare and more field
work is required before a decision on whether to regard it
as a new species can be taken.
Vouchers: Femdale, Botswana: Brueckner 446 (KMG,
PRE); Kliparani: Gubb s.n. 1.5.83 (KMG); Pitsane: Gubb
s.n. 2.5.83 (KMG).
77. Rhus taxon E.
Much-branched shrub up to 3 m, similar to taxon D but
with smaller discoid-lenticular, rhombic fruit. Acocks
described it as similar to R. leptodictya , but ‘leaves blueish,
harder in texture, shorter and more toothed’.
This northern Transvaal taxon could be a natural hybrid
between R. gueinzii (no. 38) and R. leptodictya (no. 26) and
further study in situ is required before a decision on its status
can be taken.
Vouchers: Towoomba Research Station: Acocks 8886 (PRE);
Wyllie’s Poort: Biggs 305 (PRE).
78. Rhus taxon F.
In Z, there are 3 specimens given the ms. name R. heeringii
Schinz. They were obtained from the Botanical Museum at
Hamburg and all that appears on the label is ‘Otavi’. This
is probably the same material included by Dinter (1926) in
his list of Namibian plants as R. albomarginata Sond. sensu
Heering.
The specimens are very distinct having bark prominently
lenticellate, being divaricately branched, somewhat spiny and
having rigid xerophytic leaflets similar to R. magalismontana
(no. 22a) in texture, but smaller and similar to R. ciliata (no.
21) in size and shape. The drupes are oblate, obloid to ellipsoid
and shiny brown.
No other material like this is known and a search of the
Otavi area is needed before its status can be finalized.
Voucher: Schinz 29 (Z!).
79. Rhus taxon G.
A glabrous shrub up to 1,5 m high with long-petioled leaves
and relatively long, coriaceous, oblanceolate, entire leaflets.
Petiole 20—40 mm long, terminal leaflets 60-100 mm long.
Drupes globoid, ± 5,0 mm in diameter.
This very distinct plant, which could be a natural hybrid
with R. keetii (no. 68) as one of the parent species, has been
collected in two different localities not far from each other
in the eastern Transvaal. It is rare and as only female plants
are known, it needs further collecting and study.
Vouchers: near Blyde River Nature Reserve: Leistner 3468
(LD, NBG, PRE); Onverwacht, Steelpoort: Van Jaarsveld
5966 (NBG).
80. Rhus taxon H.
Dwarf, decumbent, rhizomatous shrublet, branches up to
0,3 m long. Leaves rigidly coriaceous, leaflets linear to nar-
rowly oblanceolate, entire, apex sharply acuminate. Petiole
4—6 mm long, terminal leaflets 35—40 x ± 2 mm.
This unmistakable plant has the habit and sharply pointed
leaflet apex of R. pondoensis (no. 65) and distinct venation
of R. wilmsii (no. 67). It occurs on serpentine, and as only
male material is known, needs further study in situ before
it can be published as a new species.
Voucher: Queen’s River, Barberton: Balkwill & Cadman
26U (NU).
(b) Published
1. Rhus acutidens Engl.: 423 (1883); Diels: 578, 623
(1898); Schonl.: 40, t. p. 40 (1930); Burtt Davy: 501 (1932).
Type: Transvaal, Houtbosch, Rehmann 5558 (Z, lecto.! here
designated; K!, iso.).
Although both Schonland and Burtt Davy op. cit. , suggested
that this species was a hybrid of R. dentata , it could possibly
be an aberrant leaf morph of R. grandidens (no. 5). Codd
2099 (PRE), from the Piet Retief District, has the occasional
unusually truncate leaf as in Rehmann’s type.
2. Rhus camosula Schonl. var. longipetiolata Schonl.:
42 (1930). Type: Eastern Cape Province, 8 miles east of East
London, Dyer 1985 (GRA, lecto.! here designated; K!,
isolecto.).
I have been unable to find this taxon in the field. Apart
from the longer petiole, leaves of some of the syntypes cited
by Schonland have entire margins and the shrubs become up
to 4,5 m high. It is probably a natural hybrid with R.
chirindensis (no. 2) as one parent, a suggestion also made
by Schonland in the original publication.
3. Rhus colensoana Engl.: 208 (1921); Schonl.: 50 (1930)
ut. syn. R. rupicola Wood & Evans. Type: Natal, Colenso,
rocky plateau, unknown collector (Bf?).
I have been unable to find any material that could serve
as the type for this name. Engler stated it was allied to R.
truncata Schinz, so it is probably R rigida var. dentata (no.
10c).
4. Rhus conrathii Burtt Davy: 508 (1932). Type: Trans-
vaal, Witwatersrand, Modderfontein, near stream, 28.11.1897,
Conrath 98 (K, holo.!).
120
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
Although the type specimen resembles R. anchietae Fic.
ex Hiem from Angola, I take it to probably be a coppice shoot
of R. pyroides var. gracilis (no. 15c). Male inflorescences are
often borne on young shoots, as in this case, and may con-
fuse herbarium taxonomists.
5. Rhus gueinzii Sond. var. brevifoliolata Burtt Davy: 507
(1932). Type: Transvaal, Waterberg, farm Rondebosch near
Fotgietersrus, Bum Davy 2175 (BOL, lecto.!, here designated).
The type specimen has the features one would expect from
a cross between R. leptodictya (no. 26) and R. engleri (no.
23). These two species adjoin one another in the Potgietersrus
District and as I have not seen another specimen like it, take
this taxon to be just such a natural hybrid .
6. Rhus milleri R. & A. Fernandes: 188, t. 48 (1965a);
R. & A. Fernandes: 610 (1966). Type: Botswana, Kanye,
Pharing, Miller B/948 (K, holo.!; PRE!, iso.).
Despite an intensive search in the type locality, I could not
find this species. The type specimen resembles both R.
magalismontana subsp. magalismontana (no. 22a) and R.
pyroides var. pyroides (no. 15a). Both these species occur at
Pharing and it is therefore highly likely that R. milleri is a
natural hybrid between them.
7. Rhus rusubanensis Schonl.: 44 (1930). Type: Transkei,
Lusikisiki, Ntsubane Forest Station, Fraser sub Schonland
5138 (GRA, lecto.!, here designated; K!, PRE!, PRF!,
isolecto.).
This species was based on a single collection from an only
plant and although it is unmistakeable, I could not find it in
the type area. It appears to be a natural hybrid between R.
discolor (no. 54) and either R. nebulosa forma nebulosa (no.
12a) or R. camosula (no. 8), all of which occur in the area.
8. R. pubescens Thunb. : 52 (1794). Type: unknown.
Thunberg erased the name R. pubescens from his catalogue
and probably transferred the specimen to another taxon. There
is therefore no type for the name in the Thunberg Herbarium.
Antique specimens labelled R. pubescens Thunb. in LD,
S and SBT are R. laevigata var. villosa (no. lib).
9. Rhus sericea Eckl. & Zeyh.: 146 (1836); Walp.: 552
(1842). Type: Eastern Cape Province, Albany, Hassagaybosch,
Ecklon & Zeyher 1105 (S, lecto.!, here designated; C!, SAM!,
isolecto.).
I have been unable to find any material, either in the field
or in herbaria, that matches the type. I suspect it is a natural
hybrid with putative parents being R. rehmanniana var.
glabrata (no. 18b), R. pyroides var. pyroides (no. 15a) or R.
laevigata var. laevigata forma laevigata [no. lla(i)].
10. Rhus villosa L.f. var. glabrata Sond.: 510 (1860).
Sonder (1860) equated this variety with R. pubescens
Thunb., whose type is no longer extant. The other specimens
cited by Sonder are R. laevigata var. laevigata forma laevigata
[no. lla(i)].
11. R. wildingii Dehnh.: 172 (1839); Walp.: 551 (1842).
I have as yet been unable to locate a type for this species.
Walpers grouped it with R. rosmarinifolia (no. 55), whereas
Engler: 442 (1883) and Schonland: 74 (1930) cited it as a
synonym for R. viminalis = R. lancea (no. 30).
Excluded species
Rhus alatum Thunb. = Hippobromus sp.
R. cirrhiflorum Thunb. = Rhoicissus sp.
R. concolor Presl ex Sond. = Ozoroa sp.
R. digiuitum Thunb. = Rhoicissus sp.
R. dimidiatum Thunb. = Rhoicissus sp.
R. dispar Presl ex Sond. = Ozoroa sp.
R. knysniaca Schinz = Allophylus sp.
R. longifolia Sond. = Protorhus sp.
R. mucronifolia Sond. = Ozoroa sp.
R. obliquum Thunb. = Clausena sp.
R. paniculosa Sond. = Ozoroa sp.
R. pauciflorum Thunb. = Hippobromus sp.
R. salicifolia Presl ex Sond. = Ozoroa sp.
R. salicina Sond. = Ozoroa sp.
R. spicatum Thunb. = Allophylus sp.
R. thunbergii Hook. = Heeria sp.
R. tridentatum Thunb. = Rhoicissus sp.
REFERENCES
ADAMSON, R.S. 1950. Rhus. In R.S. Adamson & T.M. Salter, Flora of the Cape Peninsula. Juta, Cape Town.
AITON, W. 1789. Hortus kewensis, or a catalogue of the plants cultivated in the Royal Botanic Garden at Kew, Vol. 1.
George Nicol, London.
AITON, W.T. 1811. Hortus kewensis, or a catalogue of the plants cultivated in the Royal Botanic Garden at Kew, Vol. 2,
2nd edn. Longman, Hurst, Rees, Ormer & Brown, London.
BAKER, E.G. 1899. Rhus trifoliolata, in Rhodesian Polypetalae. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 37: 429.
BAKER, E.G. 1911. Anacardiaceae, in Contribution to the flora of Gazaland. Journal of the Linnean Society of London
(Botany) 40: 48—50.
BARKLEY, F.A. 1942. A key to the genera of the Anacardiaceae. American Midland Naturalist 28: 465 -474.
BARKLEY, F.A. 1965. A criticism of the traditional concept of the genus Rhus. Prospects of Iraq Biology 3: 52-58.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
121
BENTHAM, G. 1863. Flora australiensis, Vol. 1. Lovell Reeve & Co., London.
BENTHAM, G. & HOOKER, J.D. 1865. Genera plantarum. Vol. 1. Williams & Norgate, London.
BOND, R & GOLDBLATT, P. 1984. Plants of the Cape flora: a descriptive catalogue. Journal of South African Botany ,
Supplement 13.
BRITTEN, J. 1900. Notes on Rhus. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 38: 315—317.
BRIZICKY, G.K. 1963. Taxonomic and nomenclatural notes on the genus Rhus (Anacardiaceae). Journal of the Arnold
Arboretum 44: 60—80.
BROWN, N.E. 1906. Rhus cuneata n. sp. in Diagnoses Africanae 14. Kew Bulletin 1: 17.
BROWN, N.E. 1909. Rhus kwebensis n. sp., in List of plants collected in Ngamiland and the northern part of the Kalahari
desert. Kew Bulletin 3: 100.
BURCHELL, W.J. 1822. Travels in the interior of southern Africa , Vol. 1. Longman, London.
BURCHELL, W.J. 1824. Travels in the interior of southern Africa, Vol. 2. Longman, London.
BURTT DAVY, J. 1932. A manual of the flowering plants and ferns of the Transvaal with Swaziland, South Africa, Vol.
2. Longmans, Green, London.
CANDOLLE, A.P. DE. 1825. Prodromus systematis naturalis regni vegetabilis, Vol. 2. Treuttel & Wiirtz, Amsterdam.
CAVANILLES, A.J. 1793. leones et descriptiones plantarum, Vol. 2. Madrid.
CODD, L.E. 1956. Anacardiaceae, in New and interesting records of southern African flowering plants. Bothalia 6,3: 539-540.
CODD, L.E. 1969. Rhus batophylla. The Flowering Plants of Africa 39: t. 1549.
COMPTON, R.H. 1976. The flora of Swaziland. Journal of South African Botany, Supplement 11.
DEHNHARDT, F. 1839. Rhus wildingii Dehnh. Rivista Napolitana 1,3: 172.
DESFONTAINES, R.L. 1809. Histoire des arbres et arbrisseaux, qui peuvent etre cultives en pleine terre sur le sol de
la France, Vol. 2. J.A. Brosson, Paris.
DIELS, L. 1898. Die Epharmose der Vegetations organe bei Rhus L. Gerontogeae Engl. Botanische Jahrbiicher 24: 568—647.
DIELS, L. 1907. Anacardiaceae africanae, 4. Botanische Jahrbiicher 40: 86-87.
DINTER, M.K. 1926. Pflanzenarten aus Deutsch-Siidwestafrika. Feddes Repertorium 23: 134—135.
DON, G. 1832. A general system of gardening and botany containing a complete enumeration and description of all plants
hitherto known, Vol. 2. London.
DYER, R.A. 1975. The genera of southern African flowering plants, Vol. 1, Dicotyledons. Government Printer, Pretoria.
ECKLON, C.F. & ZEYHER, K.L.P. 1836. Enumeratio plantarum africae australis extra-tropicae quae collectae ..., Part
2. Hamburg.
ENGLER, H.G.A. 1881. Uber die morphologischen Verhaltnisse und die geographische Verbreitung der Gattung Rhus, wie
der mit ihr verwandten, lebenden und ausgestorbenen Anacardiaceae. Botanische Jahrbiicher 1: 379 — 380.
ENGLER, H.G.A. 1883. Anacardiaceae. In A.L.P.P. de Candolle & A.C.P. de Candolle, Monographiae phanerogamarum,
Vol. 4. Paris.
ENGLER, H.G.A. 1888. Anacardiaceae, in Plantae Marlothianae. Botanische Jahrbiicher 10: 37-38.
ENGLER, H.G.A. 1895. Pflanzenwelt Ost-Afrikas, Part C. Dietrich Reimer, Berlin.
ENGLER, H.G.A. 1898. Anacardiaceae africanae, 2. Botanische Jahrbiicher 24: 493—502.
ENGLER, H.G.A. 1921. Die Fflanzenwelt Afrikas, insbesondere seiner tropischen Gebiete, Vol. 3,2. Engelmann, Leipzig.
ENGLER, H.G.A. & GILG, E. 1903. Anacardiaceae. In H. Baum, Kunene-Sambesi Expedition. O. Warburg, Berlin.
EYLES, F. 1916. Anacardiaceae, in A record of plants collected in Southern Rhodesia. Transactions of the Royal Society
of South Africa 5: 401—403.
FERNANDES, R. 1966. Estudos nas Anacardiaceae africanas 2.— Revisao das especies de Rhus de Angola. Garcia de
Orta (Lisboa) 14,3: 351—380.
FERNANDES, R. 1967. Estudos nas Anacardiaceae africanas 5. — Combi naqoes novas no genera Rhus L. e nota sobre Rh.
engleri Britt. Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana, Sdr. 2, 41: 123—135.
FERNANDES, R. & FERNANDES, A. 1965a. Rhus L., in Anacardiaceae africanae novae vel minus cognitae — 1. Boletim
Sociedade Broteriana, Sdr. 2, 38: 183—195, t. 41-58.
FERNANDES, R. & FERNANDES, A. 1965b. Rhus L., in Anacardiaceae africanae novae vel minus cognitae — 2. Boletim
Sociedade Broteriana, Sdr. 2, 39: 251—257, t. 6—15.
FERNANDES, R. & FERNANDES, A. 1965c. Remarques sur quelques Anacardiacees africaines. Webbia 19,2: 697—710.
FERNANDES, R. & FERNANDES, A. 1966. Rhus L. In A.W. Exell, A. Fernandes & H. Wild, Flora zambesiaca, Vol.
2,2. Crown Agents for Oversea Governments and Administrations, London.
FERNANDES, R. & FERNANDES, A. 1976. Anacardiaceae africanae novae vel minus cognitae — 3. Garcia de Orta, Ser.
Bot. (Lisboa) 3,1: 15—18, t. 1-9.
GANDOGER, M. 1913. Rhus dunensis n. sp. , in L’herbair africain de Sonder. Bulletin Societe botanique de France 60: 458.
HICKEY, L.F. 1973. Classification of the architecture of dicotyledonous leaves. American Journal of Botany 60: 17—33.
HILLIARD, O.M. & BURTT, B.L. 1987. The botany of the southern Natal Drakensberg. Annals of Kirstenbosch Botanic
Gardens, Vol. 15.
HUTCHINSON, J. 1946. A botanist in South Africa. Gawthom, London.
JACQUIN, N.T. 1798. Plantarum rariorum horti caesarei schoenbrunnensis: descriptiones et icones, Vol. 1. C.F. Wappler,
Vienna.
122
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
JACQUIN, N.T. 1805. Plantarum rariorum horti caesarei schoenbrunnensis: descriptiones et icones, Vol. 4. C.F. Wappler,
Vienna.
KOCH, C. 1853. Hortus dendrologicus . F. Schneider & Co., Berlin.
KOKWARO, J. 1986. Anacardiaceae. In R.M. Polhill, Flora of tropical east Africa. Balkema, Rotterdam.
KRAUSS, F. 1844. Pflanzen des Cap- und Natal-Landes, gesammelt und zusammengestellt von Dr. Ferdinand Krauss. Flora
27: 346-359.
KUNTZE, O. 1891. Revisio generum plantarum ..., Part 1. Arthur Felix, Leipzig.
LINNAEUS, C. 1753. Species plantarum exhibentes plantas rite cognitas, ad genera relatas, Vol. 1. Stockholm. Facsimile
edition, 1957. Ray Society, London.
LINNAEUS, C. 1754. Genera plantarum. 5th edn. Stockholm.
LINNAEUS, C. 1759. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae, secundum classes, ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus,
differentiis, synonymis, locis, 10th edn. Stockholm.
LINNAEUS, C. 1763. Species plantarum, Vol. 2, 2nd edn. Stockholm.
LINNAEUS, C. (filius). 1781. Supplementum plantarum systematis vegetabilium editionis decimae tertiae. Brunswick.
LOUDON, J.C. 1830. Hortus Brittanicus, a catalogue of all the plants indigenous, cultivated in, or introduced to Britain
1: 110—111. Longman, London.
LUNDELL, C.L. 1961. Searsia, in Flora of Texas 3: 104.
MARLOTH, R. 1925. The flora of South Africa with synoptical tables of the genera of the higher plants, Vol. 2,2. Darter
Bros. & Co., Cape Town.
MEIKLE, R.D. 1951. A new name of a common African Rhus. Kew Bulletin 6: 290—293.
MEIKLE, R.D. 1953. Anacardiaceae, in Plants collected in Nyasaland. Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden 8: 241—245.
MEIKLE, R.D. 1954. Anacardiaceae. In A.W. Exell & F.A. Mendonca, Conspectus florae angolensis, Vol. 2,1. Ministerio
do Ultramar, Lisbon.
MERXMULLER, H. & ROESSLER, H. 1973. Eine aussergewohnliche neue Anacardiacee aus Siidwestafrika. Mitteilungen
der Botanischen Staatssammlung Mtinchen 11: 62—82.
MERXMULLER, H. & SCHREIBER, A. 1968. 74: Anacardiaceae. In H. Merxmuller, Prodromus einer Flora von Sud-
westafrika. Cramer, Weinheim.
MEYER, E.G.H. 1843. Rhus. In J.F. Drege, Zwei pflanzengeographische Documente. Flora 2, suppl.: 216—217.
MILLER, O.B. 1952. The woody plants of the Bechuanaland Protectorate. Journal of South African Botany 18: 46—48.
MILLER, O.B. 1953. Addenda et corrigenda to the woody plants of the Bechuanaland Protectorate. Journal of South African
Botany 19,4: 179.
MILLER, P. 1754. The gardener's dictionary: containing the best and newest methods of cultivating and improving the kitchen,
fruit, flower garden and nursery, 4th edn, abridged. London.
MILLER, P. 1768. The gardener 's dictionary: containing the best and newest methods of cultivating and improving the kitchen,
fruit, flower garden and nursery, 8th edn. London.
MOFFETT, R.O. 1984. Three similar but distinct karree trees. Journal of Dendrology 4,1 & 2: 21—32.
MOFFETT, R.O. 1988. Rhus acocksii (Anacardiaceae), yet another new endemic from the Mtamvuna area. South African
Journal of Botany 54: 172—174.
MOORE, S. le M. 1921. Anacardiaceae, in Plantae Rogersianae 6. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 59 : 227.
OLIVER, D. 1868. Anacardiaceae, in Flora of tropical Africa, Vol. 1. L. Reeve, London.
PAPPE, K.W.L. 1862. Silva capensis, 2nd edn. W. Brittain, Cape Town.
PERSOON, C.H. 1805. Synopsis plantarum, seu enchiridium botanicum, Vol. 1. C.F. Cramer, Paris.
PHILLIPS, E.P 1913. Anacardiaceae, in Contributions to the flora of South Africa. Annals of the South African Museum 9: 119.
POIRET, J.L.M. 1806. Rhus. In J.B.A.P.M. De Lamarck, Encyclopedic methodique, Vol. 7. Paris.
PRESL, K.B. 1844. Botanische Bemerkungen. Gottlieb Haase, Prague.
RICHARD, A. 1847. Tentamen florae abyssinicae, seu enumeratio plantarum hucusque in plerisque Abyssiniae provinciis
detectarum et praecipue a Richard Quartin Dillon et Antonio Petit, Vol. 4. Paris.
ROSS, J. 1972. The flora of Natal. Memoirs of the Botanical Survey of South Africa No. 39: 1—418.
SALISBURY, R.A. 1796. Prodromus stirpium in horto ad Chapel Allerton vigentium. London.
SCHINZ, H. 1908. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der afrikanischen Flora. Mitteilungen aus dem Botanischen Museum der Univer-
sitdt Zurich 40: 638—639.
SCHINZ, H. 1910. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der afrikanischen Flora. Mitteilungen aus dem Botanischen Museum der Univer-
sitdt Zurich 49: 238-239.
SCHONLAND, S. 1911. South African Anacardiaceae in the herbarium of the Albany Museum. Records of the Albany Museum
2,3: 231-249.
SCHONLAND, S, 1930. The South African species of Rhus L. Bothalia 3: 3—115.
SCHULTES, J.A. 1820. Pentandra trigynia. In C. Linnaeus, Systema Vegetabilium, 15th edn. Stuttgart.
SIM, T.R 1907. The forests and forest flora of the Cape of Good Hope. Taylor & Henderson, Aberdeen.
SONDER, O.W. 1860. Terebintaceae. In W.H. Harvey & O.W. Sonder, Flora capensis: being a systematic description of
the plants of the Cape Colony, Cajfraria & Port Natal. Hodges, Smith, Dublin.
STEARN, W.T. 1983. Botanical Latin, 3rd rev. edn. David & Charles, Newton Abbot.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
123
SUDWORTH, G.B. 1892. Rhus hirta Sudw. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 19: 81.
SUESSENGUTH, K. 1953. Neue Taxa, Kombinationen und Vorkommen in Siidafrika. Mitteilungen der Botanischen Staats-
sammlung MUnchen 1,8: 343.
SUESSENGUTH, K. & MERXMULLER, H. 1951. A contribution to the flora of the Marandellas district. Southern Rhodesia.
Proceedings and Transactions of the Rhodesian Scientific Association 43: 75—160.
SZYSZYLOWICZ, I.R. VON. 1887. Polypetalae disciflorae rehmannianae , sive, Enumeratio Linearum, Malpighiacearum
. . . Anacardiacearumque a cl. Dr. A. Rehmann annis 1875-1880 in Africa australi extratropica collectarum. Cracow.
THUNBERG, C.P. 1794. Prodromus plantarum capensium: quas in promontorio Bonae Spei Africes, annis 1772-1775, Part
1. Uppsala.
THUNBERG, C.P. 1803. Novae species plantarum capensium examinatae et descriptae. In D.G.F. Hoffmann, Phytographische
Blatter. P.G. Schroder, Gottingen.
THUNBERG, C.P. 1818. Flora capensis: sistens plantas promontorii Bonae Spei Africes ..., Vol. 2,1. G. Bonnier, Copenhagen.
THUNBERG, C.P. 1823. Flora capensis: sistens plantas promontorii Bonae Spei Africes ..., 2nd edn, J.A. Schultes. J.G.
Cota, Stuttgardt.
VAHL, M. 1794. Symbolae botanicae sive plantarum, tarn earum, quas in itinere, imprimis orientali collegit Petrus Forskal
.... Part 3. Copenhagen.
VAN DER VEKEN, P. 1960. 73. Anacardiaceae, in Flore du Congo Beige et du Ruanda-Urundi 9: 5-108.
WALPERS, W.G. 1842. Repertorium botanices systematicae, Vol. 1. Leipzig.
WHITE, F. 1962. Forest flora of Northern Rhodesia. Oxford University Press, Oxford.
WUNANDS, D.O. 1983. The Botany of the Commelins: a taxonomical, nomenclatural and historical account of the plants
in the Moninckx Atlas and in four books by Jan and Casper Commelin on the plants in the Hortus Medicus Am-
stelodamensis. Balkema, Rotterdam.
WILLDENOW, C.L. 1798. Pentandria trigynia. In C. Linnaeus, Species plantarum, Vol. 1,2, 4th edn. Berlin.
WILLDENOW, C.L. 1809. Enumeratio plantarum horti regii botanici berolinensis. Berlin.
WOOD, J. MEDLEY. 1897. New Natal plants. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 35: 350.
ZAHLBRUCKNER, A. 1900. Anacardiaceae, in Plantae Pentherianae. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien
15: 52-54.
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
125
INDEX*
Cissus natalensis Bernh. ms., 76
Rhus L., 1
subgenus Thezera (DC.) K. Koch , 1
section Gerontogeae Engl., 1
section Sumac DC., 1
acocksii Moffett , 29
acuminata E. Mey., 27
acutidens Engl., 119
africana Mill., 79
var. macrophylla Sond., 93
africana sensu auct., non Mill., 93
aglaeophylla Eckl. & Zeyh., 85
alatum Thunb., 120
albomarginata Sond., 88
amboensis Schinz, 62
amerina Meikle, 62
angustifolia L., 100
var. cinerea Engl., 100
argentea Eckl. & Zeyh., 105
var. P brevifolia Eckl. & Zeyh., 105
argentea Mill., 100
atomaria Jacq., 37
batophylla Codd, 109
baurii Schonl., 43
bicolor Licht. ex Schult., 101
bolusii Sond. ex Engl. , 69
burchellii Sond. ex Engl. , 83
var. tricrenata Engl., 83
burkeana Sond. , 57
burmannii DC., 37
camosula Schonl., 33
var. longipetiolata Schonl., 119
var. parvifolia Schonl., 33
cavanillesii DC. , 79
celastroides Sond., 87
chirindensis Bak. f. , 27
forma legatii (Schonl.) R. & A. Fernandes, 27
ciliata Licht. ex Schult. , 55
forma fastigiata Schonl., 55
var. lepidota Burtt Davy, 55
ciliata sensu Schonl. p.p. non Licht. ex Schult., 65
cinerea R. & A. Fernandes, 57
cirrhiflorum Thunb., 120
coddii R. & A. Fernandes, 57
colensoana Engl., 119
commiphoroides Engl. & Gilg, 62
concinnum Burch., 55
concolor Presl ex Sond. , 120
conrathii Burtt Davy, 119
* Synonyms are in italics.
coriaceae Engl., 57
coriaria L., 1
crassinervia Presl, 33
crenata Thunb., 75
crispa (Harv. ex Engl.) Schonl., 76
culminum R. & A. Fernandes, 23
cuneata N.E. Br., 71
cuneifolia L.f. , 92
dentata Thunb., 32
var. dentata forma sparsepilosa R. Fernandes, 32
var. fulvescens (Engl.) Burtt Davy, 53
var. grandifolia Schonl. forma glabra Schonl., 32
var. grandifolia Schonl. forma pilosa (Engl.) Schonl., 32
var. grandifolia Schonl . forma pilosissima (Engl.) Schonl. , 32
var. parvifolia (Harv. ex Sond.) Schonl. forma glabrescens
Schonl., 32
var. parvifolia (Harv. ex Sond.) Schonl. forma parvifolia, 32
var. parvifolia (Harv. ex Sond.) Schonl. forma vilosissima
R. Fernandes, 32
var. puberula Sond., 32
var. puberula Sond. forma glabra (Schonl.) R. Fernandes, 32
var. puberula Sond. forma pilosissima (Engl.) R. Fer-
nandes, 32
var. puberula Sond. forma puberula, 32
var. truncata Burtt Davy, 35
var. typica Schonl., 32
var. typica Schonl. forma genuina Schonl., 32
denudata Licht. ex Schult., 67
digitatum Thunb., 120
dimidiatum Thunb., 120
dinteri Engl., 43
discolor E. Mey. ex Sond. , 94
var. brevifolia Engl., 94
var. discolor, 94
forma grandifolia (Engl.) Schonl., 94
forma latifolia Schonl., 95
var. /3 paucinervia Engl., 94
forma typica Schonl., 94
forma villosissima (Engl.) Schonl., 94
var. villosissima (Engl.) Schonl. forma intermedia Burtt
Davy, 95
discolor sensu Suesseng., 97
dissecta Thunb., 105
var. a Sond., 105
var. p Sond., 105
var. dissecta, 105
var. obovata Schonl., 105
var. pinnatifida Schonl., 105
dispar Presl ex Sond., 120
divaricata Eckl. & Zeyh., 53
vat. fulvescens Engl., 53
dracomontana Moffett, 41
126
ANACARDIACEAE: RHUS
dregeana Sond. , 65
dunensis Gand., 82
dura Schonl., 23
dyeri R. & A. Fernandes, 37
eckloniana Sond., 35
ebumea Schonl., 29
ellipticum Thunb., 101
elongata Jacq., 37
engleri Britten, 61
emestii Schonl., 25
erosa Thunb., 69
var. subintegra Szyszyl., 69
excisa Thunb., 87
var. 7 emarginata Sond., 85
var. 0 pallens (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Sond., 85
var. a thunbergiana Sond., 87
exelliana Meikle, 59
eylesii Hutch., 97
fanshawei R. & A. Fernandes, 59
fastigata Eckl. & Zeyh., 51
fastigiata Eckl. & Zeyh. sensu Schonl., 51
filiformis Schinz, 114
flexuosa Diels, 45
fragrans Licht. ex Schult., 67
fraseri Schonl., 95
fulvescens (Engl.) Diels, 53
galpinii Engl., 85
galpinii Schinz, 31
gerrardii (Harv. ex Engl.) Diels, 47
var. basutorum Schonl., 47
var. latifolia Schonl., 47
var. montana (Diels) Schonl., 31
var. typica Schonl., 47
glauca sensu R. & A. Fernandes, 85
glauca Thunb., 82
glaucescens A. Rich. var. natalensis (Krauss) Engl., 76
glaucescens Rich. var. /3 schimperi Oliv., 46
glaucovirens Engl., 89
gracilipes Exell, 114
gracillima Engl. , 113
var. glaberrima Schonl. , 113
var. gracillima, 113
grandidens Harv. ex Engl. , 31
grandidentata DC., 32
grandifolia Engl., 94
gueinzii sensu Schonl., 62
gueinzii Sond., 76
var. brevifoliolata Burtt Davy, 120
var. crispa Harv. ex Engl., 76
var. spinescens (Diels) R. & A. Fernandes, 76
gueinzii sensu auct., non Sond., 62
harveyi Moffett, 95
hirsutum Salisb., 38
hirta Harv., 95
horrida Eckl. & Zeyh. , 115
huilensis Engl, forma acutifoliolata Engl., 46
humilis Eckl. & Zeyh., 51
impermeabilis D inter, 45
incana Engl., 61
incana Mill., 38
incisa L.f. , 103
var. effusa (Presl) R. Fernandes, 103
var. incisa, 103
var. obovata (Sond.) Schonl., 104
var. typica Schonl., 103
intermedia Schonl., 45
keetii Schonl., Ill
kirkii Oliv. , 97
knysniaca Schinz, 120
krebsiana Presl ex Engl. , 40
kwazuluana Moffett, 71
kwebensis N.E. Br., 62
laevigata L. , 37
var. atomaria (Jacq.) R. Fernandes, 37
var. 0 dentata (E. Mey.) Sond., 33
var. laevigata forma cangoana Moffett, 38
var. laevigata forma laevigata, 37
var. latifolia (Schonl.) R. Fernandes, 38
var. mucronata (Thunb.) R. Fernandes, 37
var. villosa (L.f.) R. Fernandes, 38
laevigata Thunb., 27
lancea L.f. , 67
lavandulaefolia Presl, 99
legatii Schonl., 27
leptodictya Diels, 62
lividum Salisb., 37
lobata Poir., 101
longi folia Sond., 120
longispina Eckl. & Zeyh. , 82, 115
lucens Hutch. , 63
lucida L. , 77
forma elliptica (Sond.) Moffett, 81
var. elliptica Sond., 82
forma lucida, 79
var. outeniquensis (Szyszyl.) Schonl., 79
forma scoparia (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Moffett, 79
var. scoparia (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Schonl., 81
var. scoparia sensu Adamson, 82
var. |3 subdentata DC., 79
var. typica Schonl., 79
macowanii Schonl., 49
forma rehmanniana (Engl.) Schonl., 49
macrocarpa Engl., 99
magalismontana Sond., 55
subsp. coddii (R. & A. Fernandes) Moffett, 57
subsp. magalismontana, 57
subsp. trifoliolata (Bak. f.) Moffett, 59
margaretae Burtt Davy, 36
maricoana Moffett, 110
marlothii Engl. , 61
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
127
var. robustior Engl., 61
var. subintegra Engl., 61
micrantha Thunb., 32
microcarpa sensu R. & A. Fernandes, 39
microcarpa Schonl., 45
milleri R. & A. Fernandes, 120
montana Diels, 31
var. basutorum (Schonl.) R. Fernandes, 47
var. gerrardii (Harv. ex Engl.) R. Fernandes, 47
var. latifolia (Schonl.) R. Fernandes, 47
mucronata Thunb. , 37
var. atomaria (Jacq.) Schonl., 37
var. a burmannii (DC.) Sond., 37
var. (3 jacquinii Sond., 37
var. latifolia Schonl., 38
var. laevigata (L.) Schonl., 37
var. sparsiflora Eckl. & Zeyh., 93
var. typica Schonl., 37
var. villosa (L.f.) Schonl., 38
mucronifolia Sond., 120
natalensis Bemh. ex Krauss, 75
nebulosa Schonl. , 39
forma nebulosa, 39
forma pubescens Moffett, 40
nervosa Poir., 87
var. mucronata (Thunb.) DC., 37
ntsubanensis Schonl., 120
obovata Sond., 104
oblanceolata Schinz, 57
obliquum Thunb., 120
outeniquensis Szyszyl., 79
pallens Eckl. & Zeyh. , 85
paniculosa Sond., 120
parvifolia Harv. ex Sond., 32
pauciflorum Thunb., 120
pendulina Jacq. , 91
pentaphylla (Jacq.) Desf, 1
pentheri Zahlbr. , 71
pilipes Presl, 38
platypoda E. Mey., 115
plicaefolia Eckl. & Zeyh., 85
plukenetiana Eckl. & Zeyh., 101
polyneura Engl. & Gilg, 97
var. hylophila Engl. & Gilg, 97
pondoensis Schonl., 110
populifolia E. Mey. ex Sond. , 105
problematodes Merxm. & Roessl. , 117
pterota Presl, 115
puberula Eckl. & Zeyh., 43, 51
var. fastigiata (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Sond., 51
pubescens Thunb., 120
var. caledonica Eckl. & Zeyh., 49
var. subglabra Eckl. & Zeyh., 37
var. tulbaghica Eckl. & Zeyh., 37
var. uitenhagensis Eckl. & Zeyh., 49
pyroides Burch. , 41
var. dinteri (Engl.) Moffett, 43
var. gracilis (Engl.) Burtt Davy, 45
var. glabrata Sond., 49
var. integrifolia (Engl.) Moffett, 45
var. puberula (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Schonl., 43
var. pyroides, 43
var. subdentata E. Mey. ex Engl., 49
var. transvaalensis Schonl., 45
quartiniana A. Rich. , 46
var. acutifoliolata (Engl.) Meikle, 46
var. zambesiensis R. & A. Fernandes, 47
rangeana Engl., 83
refracta Eckl. & Zeyh., 73
rehmanniana Engl. , 49
var. glabrata (Sond.) Moffett, 49
var. longecuneata R. & A. Fernandes, 49
var. rehmanniana, 49
rhodesiensis R. & A. Fernandes forma glabra R. & A. Fer-
nandes, 59
forma rhodesiensis, 59
X trifoliolata R. & A. Fernandes, 59
rhombocarpa R. & A. Fernandes, 63
rigida Mill. , 35
var. dentata (Engl.) Moffett, 37
var. florida Sond., 91
var. margaretae Burtt Davy ex Moffett, 36
var. rigida, 35
rigida sensu auct. non Mill., 91
rimosa Eckl. & Zeyh. , 91
rogersii Schonl. , 33
rosmarinifolia Vahl, 99
var. brevifolia Schonl., 99
var. 7 caledonica Eckl. & Zeyh., 99
var. a capensis Eckl. & Zeyh., 99
var. rosmarinifolia, 99
var. stenophylla (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Schonl., 99
var. 8 swellendamensis Eckl. & Zeyh., 99
var. j3 uitenhagensis Eckl. & Zeyh., 99
var. typica Schonl., 99
rudatisii Engl., 109
rufescens Eckl. & Zeyh., 94
rupicola Wood & Evans, 37, 119
salicifolia Presl ex Sond., 120
salicina Sond., 120
schlechteri Diels, 81
schliebenii R. & A. Fernandes, 57
schoenlandii Engl., 35
scytophylla Eckl. & Zeyh. , 93
var. dentata Moffett, 93
var. scytophylla, 93
scoparia Eckl. & Zeyh., 79
sekhukhuniensis Moffett, 77
sericea Eckl. & Zeyh., 120
sericophylla Schlecht. ex Engl., 45
128
serraefolia Burch. , 69
simii Schonl., 76
var. lydenburgensis Schonl., 76
sinuata sensu Eckl. & Zeyh., 104
sinuata Thunb. var. effusa Presl, 104
sonderi Engl., 32
var. glaberrima Engl., 32
var. pilosa Engl., 32
var. pilosissima Engl., 32
spathulata Eckl. & Zeyh., 83, 85
spicatum Thunb., 120
spinescens Diels, 76
steingroeveri Engl., 105
stenophylla Eckl. & Zeyh. , 99
var. brevifolia Sond., 99
stolzii Engl., 47
synstylica R. & A. Fernandes var. meeuseana R. & A. Fer-
nandes, 25
synstylica R. & A. Fernandes var. synstylica, 23
tenuiflorum Presl, 38
tenuinervis Engl. , 62
thezera Pers., 1
thunbergiana Schult., 82
thunbergii Hook., 120
tomentosa L. , 101
var. petiolaris Sond., 101
var. swellendamensis Eckl. & Zeyh. ex Engl., 101
var. 7 sylvatica Eckl. & Zeyh., 101
var. /3 uitenhagensis Eckl. & Zeyh., 101
transvaalensis Engl. , 29
triceps E. Mey. , 91
tridactyla Burch. , 65
tridentata Sond., 45, 95
var. integrifolia Engl., 45
tridentatum Thunb., 120
trifoliolata Bak. f., 59
truncata Schinz, 37
tsemubensis Dinter, 61
tysonii Phill. , 37
tumulicola S. Moore, 23
var. meeuseana (R. & A. Fernandes ) Moffett forma meeu-
seana, 25
var. meeuseana (R. & A. Fernandes ) Moffett forma pumila
Moffett, 25
var. tumulicola, 23
undulata Jacq. , 87
var. burchellii (Sond. & Engl.) Schonl., 83
var. /3 celastroides (Sond.) Schonl., 87
var. genuina Schonl. forma contracta Schonl., 88
var. genuina Schonl. forma excisa (Thunb.) Schonl., 87
var. genuina Schonl. forma undulata Schonl., 87
var. tricrenata (Engl.) R. Fernandes, 83
var. undulata forma contracta (Schonl.) R. Fernandes, 88
var. undulata forma excisa (Thunb.) R. Fernandes, 87
var. undulata forma undulata, 87
upingtoniae Dinter, 61
vemicata Schlecht. ex Engl., 88
villosa L.f., 38
var. glabrata Sond., 120
var. gracilis Engl., 45
villosissima Engl., 94
viminalis Ait., 67
viminalis Vahl, 37
var. gerrardii Harv. ex Engl., 47
var. pendulina (Jacq.) Sond., 91
viminalis sensu auct., non Ait. nec Vahl, 91
viticifolia F. Muell. ex Benth., 101
volkii Suesseng. , 107
vulgaris Meikle, 43
welwitschii Engl., 97
var. angustifoliolata Bak. f., 97
wildingii Dehnh., 120
wilmsii Diels, 111
zeyheri Sond. , 89
var. dentata Engl., 37
var. parvifolia Burtt Davy, 89
taxon A, 117
taxon B, 117
taxon C, 117
taxon D, 119
taxon E, 119
taxon F, 119
taxon G, 119
taxon H, 119
Searsia F.A. Barkley, 1
angustifolia (L.) F.A. Barkley, 100
cuneifolia (L.f.) F.A. Barkley, 92
dentata (Thunb.) F.A. Barkley, 32
dura (Schonl.) F.A. Barkley, 23
gueinzii (Sond.) F.A. Barkley, 76
incisa (L.f.) F.A. Barkley, 103
laevigata (L.) F.A. Barkley, 37
lancea (L.f.) Lundell, 67
legatii (Schonl.) F.A. Barkley, 27
lucida (L.) F.A. Barkley, 79
natalensis (Bemh. ex Krauss) F.A. Barkley, 76
pentaphylla (Jacq.) F.A. Barkley, 1
rigida (Mill.) F.A. Barkley, 35
rosmarinifolia (Vahl) F.A. Barkley, 99
simii (Schonl.) F.A. Barkley, 76
spinescens (Diels) F.A. Barkley, 76
tomentosa (L.) F.A. Barkley, 101
Toxicodendron Mill., 1
albomarginatum (Sond.) Kuntze, 88
angustifolium (L.) Kuntze, 100
bolusii (Sond.) Kuntze, 69
burchellii (Sond.) Kuntze, 83
burkeanum (Sond.) Kuntze, 57
celastrodes (Sond.) Kuntze, 87
ciliatum (Licht.) Kuntze, 55
coriaceum (Engl.) Kuntze, 57
Anacardiaceae: Rhus
crenatum (Thunb.) Kuntze, 75
cuneifolium (Thunb.) Kuntze, 92
dentatum (Thunb.) Kuntze, 32
discolor (E. Mey.) Kuntze, 94
dissectum (Thunb.) Kuntze, 105
divaricatum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, 53
dregeanum (Sond.) Kuntze, 65
ecklonianum (Sond.) Kuntze, 35
elongata (Jacq.) Kuntze, 37
erosum (Thunb.) Kuntze, 69
glaucovirens (Engl.) Kuntze, 89
glaucum (Desf.) Kuntze, 82
gracillimum (Engl.) Kuntze, 113
grandidens (Harv.) Kuntze, 31
gueinzii (Sond.) Kuntze, 76
horridum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, 115
incanum (Engl.) Kuntze, 61
incisum (L.f.) Kuntze, 103
Idrldi (Oliv.) Kuntze, 97
krebsianum (Presl) Kuntze, 40
laevigatum (L.) Kuntze, 37
lanceum (L.f.) Kuntze, 67
longispinum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, 83
lucidum (L.) Kuntze, 79
natalense (Bemh.) Kuntze, 76
obovatum (Sond.) Kuntze, 104
populifolium (E. Mey.) Kuntze, 105
puberulum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, 43
pyroides (Burch.) Kuntze, 41
quartinianum (Rich.) Kuntze, 46
refractum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, 73
rehmannianum (Engl.) Kuntze, 49
rigidum (Mill.) Kuntze, 35
rosmarinifolium (Vahl) Kuntze, 99
scoparium (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, 81
scytophyllum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, 93
stenophyllum (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Kuntze, 99
tenuinerve (Engl.) Kuntze, 62
tomentosum (L.) Kuntze, 101
transvaalense (Engl.) Kuntze, 29
tridactylum (Burch.) Kuntze, 65
tridentatum (Sond.) Kuntze, 45
undulatum (Jacq.) Kuntze, 87
villosissimum (Engl.) Kuntze, 94
villosum (L.f.) Kuntze, 38
zeyheri (Sond.) Kuntze, 89